ORNiA
WiJTY
THE LIBRARY
OF
THE UNIVERSITY
OF CALIFORNIA
LOS ANGELES
GIFT OF
Mr. Norton Simon
ot Distorg
Joseph Bonaparte
BY
JOHN S. C. ABBOTT
WITH ENGRAVINGS
NEW YORK AND LONDON
HARPER & BROTHERS PUBLISHERS
1902
Entered, according to Act of Congress, in the year 1869, by
HABPEB & BROTHERS,
In the Clerk's Office of the District Court of the United States for
the Southern District of New York.
Copyright, 1897, by SUSAN ABBOTT MKAD.
PREFACE.
THE writer trusts that he may be pardoned
for relating the following characteristic anec-
dote of President Lincoln, as it so fully illus-
trates the object in view in writing these his-
tories. In a conversation which the writer had
with the President just before his death, Mr.
Lincoln said:
"I want to thank you and your brother for
Abbotts' series of Histories. I have not edu-
cation enough to appreciate the profound works
of voluminous historians, and if I had, I have
no time to read them. But your series of His-
tories gives me, in brief compass, just that
knowledge of past men and events which I
need. I have read them with the greatest in-
terest. To them I am indebted for about all
the historical knowledge I have."
It is for just this purpose that these Histo-
ries are written. Busy men, in this busy life,
have now no time to wade through ponderous
folios. And yet every one wishes to know the
-VI PREFACE.
general character and achievements of the il-
lustrious personages of past ages.
A few years ago there was published in
Paris a life of King Joseph, in ten royal oc-
tavo volumes of nearly five hundred pages
each. It was entitled " Memoires et Correspond'
ance, Politique et Militaire, du Roi Joseph, Publies,
Annotes el Mis en Ordre par A. du Gasse, Aide"
•de-camp de £ A. I. Le Prince Jerome Napok-
on." These volumes contained nearly all the
• correspondence which passed between Joseph
and his brother Napoleon from their childhood
until after the battle of Waterloo. Every his-
torical statement is substantiated by unequivo-
cal documentary evidence.
From this voluminous work, aided by other
historical accounts of particular events, the au-
thor of this sketch has gathered all that would
be of particular interest to the general reader
.at the present time. As all the facts contained
in this narrative are substantiated by ample
-documentary proof, the writer can not doubt
that this volume presents an accurate account
of the momentous scenes which it describes,
and that it gives the reader a correct idea of
the social and political relations existing be-
tween those extraordinary men, Joseph and
-Napoleon Bonaparte. It is not necessary that
PREFACE. Vll
the historian should pronounce judgment upon
every transaction. But he is bound to state
every event exactly as it occurred.
No one can read this account of the strug-
gle in Europe in favor of popular rights against
the old dynasties of feudal oppression, without
more highly appreciating the admirable insti-
tutions of our own glorious Republic. Neither
can any intelligent and candid man carefully
peruse this narrative, and not admit that Jo-
seph Bonaparte was earnestly seeking the wel-
fare of the people • that, surrounded by dynas-
ties strong in standing armies, in pride of nobil-
ity, and which were venerable through a life of
centuries, he was endeavoring to promote, un-
der monarchical forms, which the posture of af-
fairs seemed to render necessary, the abolition
of aristocratic usurpation, and the establishment
of equal rights for all men. Believing this, the
writer sympathizes with him in all his strug-
gles, and reveres his memory. The universal
brotherhood of man, the fundamental principles
of Christianity, should also be the fundamental
principles in the State. Having spared no pains
to be accurate, the writer will be grateful to any
critic who will point out any incorrectness of
statement or false coloring of facts, that he may
make the correction in subsequent editions.
Viil PREFACE.
This volume will soon be followed by an-
other, " The History of Queen Hortense," the
daughter of Josephine, the wife of King Louis,
the mother of Napoleon III.
JOHN S. C. ABBOTT.
FAIR HAVEN, CONN.,
May, 1869.
CONTENTS
Chapter Pagi
i SCENES IN EARLY LIFE 13
n. DIPLOMATIC LABORS 06
HI. JOSEPH THE PEACE-MAKER 67
IV. JOSEPH KING OF NAPLES 93
V. THE CROWN A BURDEN 135
VI. THE SPANISH PRINCES 166
VH. JOSEPH KING OF SPAIN 199
VIH. THE SPANISH CAMPAIGN OF NAPOLEON 229
IX. THE WAR IN SPAIN CONTINUED 264
X. THE EXPULSION FROM SPAIN 291
XI. LIFE IN EXILE 319
XIL LAST BAYS AND DEATH 865
EJSGRAV1NGS,
Pmge
fOSEPH AND NAPOLEON — TOUR IN COKSICA 28
JOSEPH GIVING HIS CLOAK TO HIS BROTHER LOUIS 41
CORNWALLIS AND JOSEPH. 88
JOSEPH AT MALMAISON 98
JOSEPH ON HIS NEAPOLITAN TOUR... 155
<4UEEN JULIE LEAVING NAPLES......... 187
JOSEPH RECEIVING THE ADDRESSES OF THE SPAN-
ISH SENATE 198
JOSEPH ENTERING MALAGA..................... 261
BACK OF CIUDAD RODRIGO. .................... 286
ANGUISH OF MARIA LOUISA 314
DEATH OF THE DUKE OF HEICHSTADT 363
JOSEPH BONAPARTE.
CHAPTER I.
SCENES IN EARLY LIFE.
Corsica. Parent agei
THE island of Corsica, in the Mediterranean
Sea, sixty miles from the coast of Tuscany,
is about half as large as the State of Massachu-
setts. In the year 1767 this island was one of
the provinces of Italy. There was then resid-
ing, in the small town of Corte, in Corsica, a
young lawyer nineteen years of age. He was
the descendant of an illustrious race, which could
be traced back, through a succession of distin-
guished men, far into the dark ages. Charles
Bonaparte, the young man of whom we speak,
was tall, handsome, and possessed strong native
powers of mind, which he had highly cultivated.
In the same place there was a young lady, Le-
titia Raniolini, remarkable for her beauty and
her accomplishments. She also was of an an-
cient family. When but sixteen years of age
14: JOSEPH BONAPARTE. [1768.
Birth of Joseph Bonaparte Journey to Franca
Letitia was married to Charles Bonaparte, then
but nineteen years old.
About a year after their marriage, on the 7th
of January, 1768, they welcomed their first-born
child, Joseph Napoleon Bonaparte. In nine-
teen months after the birth of Joseph, his world-
renowned brother Napoleon was born. But in
the mean time the island had been transferred
to France. Thus while Joseph was by birth
an Italian, his brother Napoleon was a French-
man.
Charles Bonaparte occupied high positions-
of trust and honor in the government of Corsica,
and his family took rank with the most distin-
guished families in Italy and in France. Joseph
passed the first twelve years of his life upon his
native island. He was ever a boy of studious
habits, and of singular amiability of character.
When he was twelve years of age his father
took him, with Napoleon and their elder sister
Eliza, to France for their education. Leopold,
the grand duke of Tuscany, gave Charles Bona-
parte letters of introduction to Maria Antoi-
nette, his sister, who was. then the beautiful and
admired Queen of France.
Leaving Joseph at the college of Antun, in
Burgundy, the father continued his journey to
1780.] SCENES IN EARLY LIFE. 15
Fraternal Attachment. Character of Joseph.
Paris, with Napoleon and Eliza. Eliza was
placed in the celebrated boarding-school of St.
Cyr, in the metropolis, and Napoleon was taken
to the military school at Brienne, a few miles
out from the city. The father was received as
a guest in the gorgeous palace of Versailles.
Joseph and Napoleon were very strongly at-
tached to each other, and this attachment con-
tinued unabated through life. When the two
lads parted at Autun both were much affected.
Joseph, subsequently speaking of it, says:
" I shall never forget the moment of our sep-
aration. My eyes were flooded with tears. Na-
poleon shed but one tear, which he in vain en-
deavored to conceal. The abbe* Simon, who
witnessed our adieus, said to me, after Napo-
leon's departure, ' He shed only one tear ; but
that one testified to as deep grief in parting from
you as all of yours.' "
The two brothers kept tip a very constant
correspondence, informing each other minutely
of their studies, and of the books in which they
were interested. Joseph became one of the
most distinguished scholars in the college of
Autun, excelling in all the branches of polite
literature. He was a very handsome young
man, of polished manners, and of unblemished
16 JOSEPH BONAPARTE. [1782.
Prince of Cond6. Anecdote.
purity of life. His natural kindness of heart,
combined with these attractions, rendered him
a universal favorite.
Autun was in the province of Burgundy, of
which the Prince of Cond^, grandfather of the
celebrated Duke d'Enghien, was governor. The
prince attended an exhibition at the college, to
assist in the distribution of the prizes. Joseph
acquitted himself with so much honor as to at-
tract the attention of the prince, and he inquired
of him what profession he intended to pursue.
Joseph, in the following words, describes this
eventful incident:
" The solemn day arrived. I performed my
part to admiration, and when we afterward went
to receive the crown, which the prince himself
placed on our heads, I was the one whom he
seemed most to have noticed. The Bishop of
Antun's friendship for our family, and no doubt
also the curiosity which a little barbarian, re-
cently introduced into the centre of civilization
inspired, contributed to attract the prince's at-
tention. He caressed me, complimented me on
my progress, and made particular inquiries as
to the intentions of my family with respect to
me. The Bishop of Autun said that I was
destined for the Church, and that he had a liv«
1782.] SCENES IN EABLY LIFE. 17
Anecdote. Letter to Napoleon.
ing in reserve, which he would bestow upon me
as soon as the time came.
" * And you, my lad,' said the prince, ' have
you your own projects, and have you made up
your mind as to what you wish ?'
" ' I wish,' said I, ' to serve the king.' Then
seeing him disposed to listen favorably to me,
I took courage to tell him that it was not at all
mv wish, though it was that of my family, that
I should enter the Church, but that my dearest
wish was to enter the army.
" The Bishop of Autun would have objected
to my project, but the prince, who was colonel-
general of the French infantry, saw with pleas-
ure these warlike dispositions on my part, and
encouraged me to ask for what I wanted. I
then declared my desire to enter the artillery,
and it was determined that I should. Imagine
my joy. I was proud of the prince's caresses,
and rejoiced more in his encouragement than I
have since in the two crowns which I have
worn.
" I immediately wrote a long letter to my
brother Napoleon, imparting my happiness to
him, and relating in detail all that had passed;
concluding by begging him, out of friendship
for me, to give up the navy and devote himself
6—2
18 JOSEPH BONAPARTE. [1784.
Return to Corsica. Death of big Father
to the artillery, that we might be in the same
regiment, and pursue our career side by side.
Napoleon immediately acceded to my propo-
sal, abandoned from that moment all his naval
projects, and replied that his mind was made up
to dedicate himself, with me, to the artillery —
with what success the world has since learned.
Thus it was to this visit of the Prince of Cond6
that Napoleon owed his resolution of entering
on a career which paved the way to all his
honors."
In 1784, Joseph, then sixteen years of age,
returned to Corsica. During his absence he
had entirely forgotten the Italian, his native
language, and could neither speak it nor under-
stand it. After a few months at home, during
which time he very diligently prosecuted his
studies, his father, whose health was declining,
found it necessary to visit Paris to seek medi-
cal advice. He took his son Joseph with him.
Arriving at Montpellier, after a tempestuous
voyage, he became so ill as to be unable to pro-
ceed any farther. After a painful sickness of
three months, he died of a cancer in the stom-
ach, on the 24th of February, 1785. The dying
father, who had perceived indications of the ex»
alted powers and the lofty character of his son
1785.] SCENES IN EARLY LIFE, 19
Her Character.
Napoleon, in the delirium of his last hours re-
peatedly cried out,
"Napoleon! Napoleon! come and rescue
me from this dragon of death by whom I am
devoured."
Upon his dying bed the father felt great so-
licitude for his wife, who was to be left, at the
early age of thirty-five, a widow with eight
children, six of whom were under thirteen years
of age. Joseph willingly yielded to his father's
earnest entreaties to relinquish the profession
of arms and return to Corsica, that he might
solace his bereaved mother and aid her in her
arduous cares. Napoleon says of this noble
mother .
"She had the head of a man on the shoul-
ders of a woman. Left without a guide or pro-
tector, she was obliged to assume the manage-
ment of affairs, but the burden did not over-
come her. She administered every thing with
a degree of sagacity not to be expected from her
age or sex. Her tenderness was joined with
severity. She punished, rewarded all alike.
The good, the bad, nothing escaped her. Ah,
what a woman ! where shall we look for her
equal ? She watched over us with a solicitude
unexampled. Every low sentiment, every un«
20 JOSEPH BONAPARTE. [1785.
Madame Pennon. Lucien.
generous affection was discouraged and dis-
carded. She suffered nothing but that which
was grand and elevated to take root in our
youthful understandings. She abhorred false-
hood, and would not tolerate the slightest act
of disobedience. None of our faults were over-
looked. Losses, privations, fatigue had no ef-
fect upon her. She endured all, braved all.
She had the energy of a man combined with
the gentleness and delicacy of a woman."
Madame Permon, mother of the Duchess of
Abrantes, a Corsican lady ol fortune who re-
sided at Montpellier, immediately after the
death of Charles Bonaparte, took Joseph, the
orphan boy, into her house. Madame Permon
and Letitia Eaniolini had been companions
and intimate friends in their youthful days.
" She was to me," says Joseph, " an angel of
consolation ; and she lavished upon me all the
attentions I could have received from the most
tender and affectionate of mothers."
Joseph soon returned to Corsica, Napoleon
had just before been promoted to the military
school in Paris, in which city Eliza still con-
tinued at school. Lucien, the next younger
brother, had also now been taken to the Con-
tinent, where he was pursuing his educa*
1786. j SCENES IN EARLY LIFE, 21
Habits of Napoleon. Studies of the Brothers.
tion. The four remaining children were very
young.
" My mother," says Joseph, "moderated the
expression of her grief that she might not ex-
cite mine. Heroic and admirable woman ! the
model of mothers; how much thy children are
indebted to thee for the example which thou
hast given them I"
Joseph remained at home about a year, de-
voting himself to the care of the family, when
Napoleon obtained leave of absence, and, to the
great joy of his mother, returned to Corsica.
He brought with him two trunks, a small one
containing his clothing, and a large one filled
with his books. Seven years had now passed
since the two affectionate brothers had met.
Napoleon had entirely forgotten the Italian
language ; but, much chagrined by the loss, he
immediately devoted himself with great energy
to its recovery. "His habits," says Joseph,
" were those of a young man retiring and stu-
dious." For nearly a year the two brothers
prosecuted their studies vigorously together,
while consoling, with their filial love, their re-
vered mother. After some months Napoleon
left home again, to rejoin his regiment at Va-
lence. During this brief residence on his n**
22 JOSEPH BONAPABTE. [1787.
Mirabeau. Joseph studies Law.
tive island, with his accustomed habits of in-
dustry, he employed the hours of vacation in
writing a history of the revolutions in Corsica.
At Marseilles he showed the manuscript to the
abbe Eaynal. The abbe* was so much pleased
with it that he sent it to Mirabeau. This dis-
tinguished man remarked that the essay indi-
cated a genius of the first order.
Joseph decided, being the eldest brother, to
remain at home with his mother, to study law,
and commence its practice in Ajaccio, where
his mother then resided. He accordingly went
to Pisa to attend lectures in the law school
connected with the celebrated university in
that place. His rank and character secured
for him a distinguished reception, and he was
presented by the French minister to the grand
duke. Here Joseph became deeply interested
in the lectures of Lampredi, who boldly advoca-
ted the doctrine, then rarely heard in Europe,
of the sovereignty of the people. There were
many illustrious patriots at Pisa, and many
ardent young men, whose minds were imbued
with new ideas of political liberty. Freely and
earnestly they discussed the themes of aristo-
cratic usurpation, and of the equal rights of all
men. Joseph, with enthusiasm, embraced the
1788.] SCENES IN EARLY LIFE. 23
Commence* Practice. Treatise of Napoleoa.
cause of popular freedom, and became the un-
relenting foe of that feudal despotism which
then domineered over all Europe. His asso-
ciates were the most illustrious and cultivated
men of the liberal party. At that early period
Joseph published a pamphlet advocating the
rights of the people.
Having finished his studies and taken his
degree, Joseph returned to Corsica. He was
admitted to the bar in 1788, being then twenty
years of age, and commenced the practice of
law in Ajaccio. Upon this his return to Cor-
sica he met his brother Napoleon again, who,
a few days before, had landed upon the island.
Napoleon was then intensely occupied in writ-
ing a treatise upon the question, " What are
the opinions and the feelings with which it is
necessary to inspire men for the promotion of
their happiness ?"
" This was the subject of our conversations,"
says Joseph, "in our daily walks, which were
prolonged upon the banks of the sea ; in saun-
tering along the shores of a gulf which was as
beautiful as that of Naples, in a country fra-
grant with the exhalations of myrtles and or-
anges. We sometimes did not return home
until night had closed over us. There will be
24 JOSEPH BONAPARTE. [1788,
Testimony of Joseph. Ambition of Napoleon.
found, in what remains of this essay, the opin-
ions and the characteristic traits of Napoleon,
who united in his character qualities which
seemed to be contradictory — the calm of rea-
son, illumined with the flashes of an Oriental
imagination ; kindliness of soul, exquisite sensi-
bility ; precious qualities which he subsequent-
ly deemed it his duty to conceal, under an ar-
tificial character which he studied to assume
when he attained power, saying that men must
be governed by one who is fair and just as
law, and not by a prince whose amiability might
be regarded as weakness, when that amiabili-
ty is not controlled by the most inflexible jus-
tica
"He had continually in view," continues
Joseph, "the judgment of posterity. His heart
throbbed at the idea of a grand and noble ac-
tion which posterity could appreciate.
"'I would wish to be myself my posterity,'
he said to me one day, l that I may myself
enjoy the sentiments which a great poet, like
Corneille, would represent me as feeling and
uttering. The sentiment of duty, the esteem
of a small number of friends, who know us as
we know ourselves, are not sufficient to in-
spire noble and conscientious actions. With
1789.] SCENES IN EARLY LIFE. 25
Foresight of Napoleon. Constituent Assembly
such motives one can make sages, but not he*
roes. If the movement now commenced con-
tinue in France, she will draw upon herself
the entire of Europe. She can only be de-
fended by men passionate for glory, who will
be willing to die to-day, that they may live
eternally. It is for an end remote, indetermi-
nate, of which no definite account is taken, that
the inspired minority triumphs over the inert
masses. Those are the motives which have
guided the legislators, who have influenced the
destinies of the world.' "
It is remarkable that at so early a period
Napoleon so clearly foresaw that the opinions
of political equality, then struggling for exist-
ence in Paris, and of which he subsequently
became so illustrious an advocate, would, if
successful, combine all the despots of Europe
in a warfare against regenerated France. Jo-
seph and Napoleon both warmly espoused the
cause of popular liberty, which was even then
upheaving the throne of the Bourbons.
At this time, June, 1789, the Constituent
Assembly commenced its world-renowned ses-
sion in Paris. As soon as the liberal constitu-
tion, which it adopted, was issued, Joseph, who
"was then president of the district in Ajaccio,
26 JOSEPH BONAPARTE. [1789.
Gratitude of Napoleon. Anecdote.
published an elementary treatise upon the con-
stitution both in French and Italian, for the
benefit of the inhabitants of his native island.
This work conferred upon him much honor,
and greatly increased his influence.
The mayor of the city, Jean Jerome Levie,
was a very noble man, and a particular friend
of the Bonapartes. Very liberally he contrib-
uted of his large fortune to aid the poor. " Na-
poleon," says Joseph, " honored him at Saint
Helena in his last hour, and left him a hundred
thousand francs. This proves the truth of
what I have often said of the kindness and
tenderness of Napoleon's heart. It was this
which led him in his last moments to remem-
ber the abbe* Recco, Professor of the Royal Col-
lege of Ajaccio, who in our early childhood,
before our departure for the Continent, kindly
admitted us to his class, and devoted to us his
attention. I recall the incident when the pupils
were arranged facing each other upon the op-
posite sides of the hall under an immense ban-
ner, one portion of which represented the flag
of Rome, and the other that of Carthage. As
the elder of the two children, the professor
placed me by his side under the Roman flag.
" Napoleon, annoyed at finding himself be-
JOSEPH AND NAPOLEON — TOUB IN CORSICA.
1790.] SCENES IN EARLY LIFE. 29
Tour in Corsica. Characteristics.
neath the flag of Carthage, which was not the
conquering banner, could have no rest until he
obtained a change of place with me, which I
readily granted, and for which he was very
grateful. And still, in his triumph, he was
disquieted with the idea of having been unjust
to his brother, and it required all the authority
of our mother to tranquilize him. This abbe
Recco was also remembered in his will."
On one occasion Napoleon accompanied Jo-
seph on horseback to a remote part of the isl-
and, to attend a Convention, where Joseph was
to address the assembly.
" Napoleon was continually occupied," says
Joseph, " in collecting heroic incidents of the
ancient warriors of the country. I read to him
my speech, to which he added several names
of the ancient patriots. During the journey,
which we made quite slowly, without a change
of horses, his mind was incessantly employed
in studying the positions which the troops of
different nations had occupied, during the many
years in which they had combatted against the
inhabitants of the island. My thoughts ran in
another direction. The singular beauty of the
scenery interested me much more."
Louis Napoleon, in an article which he wrote
30 JOSEPH BONAPARTE. [1791,
Testimony of Louis Napoleon. Death of Mirabeau.
while a prisoner at Harn, upon bis uncle, King
Joseph, just after his death, says :
" Joseph was born to embellish the arts of
peace, while the spirit of his brother found it-
self at ease only amid events which war intro-
duces. From their earliest years this difference
of capacity and of inclination was clearly mani-
fested. Associated in the college at Autun
with his brother, Joseph aided Napoleon in his
Latin and Greek compositions, while Napole-
on aided Joseph in all the problems of physics
and mathematics. The one made verses, while
the other studied Alexander and Caesar."1
During the meeting of the Convention at
Bastia, above alluded to, the tidings came of
the death of Mirabeau. By the request of the
President, Joseph Bonaparte announced the
event to the Convention in an appropriate eu-
logy. The two brothers had but just returned
to Ajaccio when the grand-uncle of the Bona-
parte children died. He had been a firm friend
of the family, and was greatly revered by them
all A few moments before his death he as-
sembled them around his dying bed, and took
an affectionate leave of each one. Joseph was
1 Quelques Mot sur Joseph Napoleon Bonaparte ; Oeuvrai
de Napoleon III., tome ii. p. 452.
1792.] SCENES IN EARLY LIFE. 31
French Revolution. Anecdote.
now a member of the Directory of the depart-
ment. We have the testimony of Joseph that
the dying uncle said to his sobbing niece,
" Letitia, do not weep. I arn willing to die
since I see you surrounded by your children.
My life is no longer necessary to protect the
family of Charles. Joseph is at the head of
the administration of the country ; he can
therefore take care of the interests of the fam-
ily. You, Napoleon, you will be a great man."
The French Revolution was now in full ca-
reer. Napoleon returned to Paris, and witness-
ed the awful scenes of the 10th of August,
1792, when the palace of the Tuileries was
stormed, the royal family outraged, and the
guard massacred. He wrote to Joseph,
" If the king had shown himself on horse«
back at the head of his troops, he would have
gained the victory ; at least so it appeared to
me, from the spirit which that morning seemed
to animate the groups of the people.
" After the victory of the Marseillaise, I saw
one of them upon the point of killing one of
the body-guard ; ' Man of the South,' said I,
* let us save the poor fellow.' ' Are you from
the South ?' said he. < Yes,' I replied. * Very
well,1 he rejoined, ' let him be saved then.' w
32 JOSEPH BONAPARTE. [1792.
The Emigrants. The Republicans.
The French monarchy was destroyed.
France, delivered from the despotism of kings,
was surrendered to the still greater despotism of
irreligion and ignorance. Faction succeeded
faction in ephemeral governments, and anar-
chy and terror rioted throughout the kingdom.
Thousands of the nobles fled from France and
joined the armies of the surrounding monar-
chies, which were on the march to replace the
Bourbons on the throne. The true patriots of
the nation, anxious for the overthrow of the in-
tolerable despotism under which France had so
long groaned, were struggling against the coa-
lition of despots from abroad, while at the
same time they were perilling their lives in the
endeavor to resist the blind madness of the mob
at home. With these two foes, equally formi-
dable, pressing them from opposite quarters,
they were making gigantic endeavors to estab-
lish republican institutions upon the basis of
those then in successful operation in the Unit-
ed States. Joseph and his brother Napoleon
with all zeal joined the Republican party. They
were irreconcilably hostile to despotism on the
one hand, and to Jacobinical anarchy upon the
other. In devotion to the principles of repub-
lican liberty, they sacrificed their fortunes, and
1793.] SCENES IN EARLY LIFE. 33
Paoli. HU Appreciation of Napoleon.
placed their lives in imminent jeopardy. Anx-
ious as they both were to see the bulwarks of
the old feudal aristocracy battered down, they
were still more hostile to the domination of the
mob.
" 1 frankly declare," said Napoleon, " that if
I were compelled to choose between the old
monarchy and Jacobin misrule, I should infi-
nitely prefer the former."
General Paoli had been appoined by Louis
XVI. lieutenant-general of Corsica. This il-
lustrious man, disgusted with the lawless vio-
olence which was now dominant in Paris, and
despairing of any salutary reform from the
revolutionary influences which were running
riot, through an error in judgment, which he
afterward bitterly deplored, joined the coalition
of foreign powers who, with fleets and armies,
were approaching France to replace, by the
bayonet, the rejected Bourbons upon the throne.
Both Joseph and Napoleon were exceedingly
attached to General Paoli. He was a family
friend, and his lofty character had won their rev-
erence. Paoli discerned the dawning greatness
of Napoleon even in these early years, and on
one occasion said to him,
"0 Napo'eonI you do not at all resemble
34 JOSEPH BONAPARTE. [1793.
Corskan Peasantry. Flight of the Bonapartea.
the moderns. You belong only to the heroes
of Plutarch."
Paoli made every effort to induce the young
Bonapartes to join his standard ; but they, be-
lieving that popular rights would yet come out
triumphant, resolutely refused. The peasantry
of Corsica, unenlightened, and confiding in Gen-
eral Paoli, to whom they were enthusiastically
attached, eagerly rallied around his banner.
England was the soul of the coalition now form-
ed against popular rights in France. Paoli, in
loyalty to the Bourbons, and in treason to the
French people, surrendered the island of Cor-
sica to the British fleet.
The Bonaparte family, in wealth, rank, and
influence, was one of the most prominent upon
the island. An exasperated mob surrounded
their dwelling, and the family narrowly escaped
with their lives. The house and furniture were
almost entirely destroyed. At midnight Ma-
dame Bonaparte, with Joseph, Napoleon, and all
the other children who were then upon the isl-
and, secretly entered a boat in a retired cove,
and were rowed out to a small vessel which was
anchored at a short distance from the shore.
The sails were spread, and the exiled family,
in friendlessness, poverty, and dejection, were
1793.] SCENES IN EARLY LIFE. 86
Their Arrival in France.
landed upon the shores of France. Little did
they then dream that their renown was soon to
fill the world ; and that each one of those chil-
dren was to rise to grandeur, and experience re-
verses which will never cease to excite the sym«
pathies of mankind.
36 JOSEPH BONAPARTE. [1793,
The Allies. The National Assembly.
CHAPTER II.
DIPLOMATIC LABORS.
IT was the year 1793. On the 21st of Janu-
ary the unfortunate and guilty Louis XVI.
had been led to the guillotine. The Royalists
had surrendered Toulon to the British fleet. A
Republican army was sent to regain the impor-
tant port. Joseph Bonaparte was commissioned
on the staff of the major-general in command,
and was slightly wounded in the attack upon
Cape Brun. All France was in a state of terri-
ble excitement. Allied Europe was on the
march to crush the revolution. The armies of
Austria, gathered in Italy, were threatening to
cross the Alps. The nobles in France, and all
who were in favor of aristocratic domination,
were watching for an opportunity to join the
Allies, overwhelm the revolutionists, and re-
place the Bourbon family on the throne.
The National Assembly, which had assumed
the supreme command upon the dethronement
of the king, was now giving place to another
assembly gathered in Paris, called the NationaJ
1794.] DIPLOMATIC LABORS. 37
Commission of Napoleon. Marriage of Joseph.
Convention. Napoleon was commissioned to
Dbtain artillery and supplies for the troops com-
posing the Army of Italy, who, few in numbers,
quite undisciplined and feeble in the materials
of war, were guarding the defiles of the Alps,
to protect France from the threatened Austrian
invasion in that quarter. He was soon after
named general of brigade in the artillery, and
was sent to aid the besieging army at Toulon.
Madame Bonaparte and the younger children
were at Marseilles, where Joseph and Napoleon,
the natural guardians of the family, could more
frequently visit them. On the last day of No-
vember of this year the British fleet was driven
from the harbor of Toulon, and the city recap-
tured, as was universally admitted, by the gen-
ius of Napoleon.
In the year 1794 Joseph married Julie Cla-
ry, daughter of one of the wealthiest capitalists
of Marseilles. Her sister Eugenie, to whom Na-
poleon was at that time much attached, after-
ward married Bernadotte, subsequently King
of Sweden. Of Julie Clary the Duchess of
Abrantes says:
" Madame Joseph Bonaparte is an angel of
goodness. Prononnce her name, and all the in*
digent, all the unfortunate in Paris, Naples, and
38 JOSEPH BONAPARTE. [1795.
Madame Bonaparte. Letter from Napoleon.
Madrid, will repeat it with blessings. Never
did she hesitate a moment to set about what
she conceived to be her duty. Accordingly
she is adored by all about her, and especially
by her own household. Her unalterable kind-
ness, her active charity, gain her the love of
every body."
The brothers kept up a very constant cor-
respondence. These letters have been pub-
lished unaltered. They attest the exalted and
affectionate character of both the young men.
Napoleon writes to Joseph on the 25th of June,
1795:
"In whatever circumstances fortune may
place you, you w.ell know, my dear friend, that
you can never have a better friend, one to
whom you will be more dear, and who desires
more sincerely your happiness. Life is but
a transient dream, which is soon dissipated.
If you go away, to be absent any length of
time, send me your portrait. We have lived
so much together, so closely united, that our
hearts are blended. I feel, in tracing these
lines, emotions which I have seldom experi«
enced ; I feel that it will be a long time before
we shall meet again, and I can not continue
ny letter."
1795.] DIPLOMATIC LABORS. 39
Letter from Napoleon. Louis Bonaparte.
Again Napoleon writes on the 12th of Au-
gust : " As for me, but little attached to life, I
contemplate it without much anxiety, finding
myself constantly in the mood of mind in which
one finds himself on the eve of battle, convinced
that when death comes in the mids^ to termi-
nate all things, it is folly to indulge in solici-
tude."
In these letters we see gradually developed
the supremacy of the mind of Napoleon, and
that soon, almost instinctively, he is recognized
as the head of the family. On the 6th of Sep-
tember he writes from Paris :
"I am very well pleased with Louis.1 He
responds to my hopes, and to the expectations
which I had formed for him. He is a fine fel-
low; ardor, vivacity, health, talent, exactness
in business, kindness, he unites every thing.
You know, my friend, that I live for the bene-
fits which I can confer upon my family. If
my hopes are favored by that good-fortune
which has never abandoned my enterprises, I
shall be able to render you happy, and to ful-
fill your desires. I feel keenly the absence of
Louis. He was of great service to me. Nev-
er was a man more active, more skillful, more
* Napoleon's younger brother, father of Napoleon III.
40 JOSEPH BONAPARTE. [1795.
Louis Napoleon. Anecdote,
winning. He could do at Paris whatever he
wished."
None of the members of the Bonaparte
family were ever ashamed to remind them-
selves of the days of their comparative pover-
ty and obscurity. "One day," writes Louis
Napoleon, now Napoleon III., "Joseph related
that his brother Louis, for whom he had felt,
from his infancy, all the cares and tenderness
of a father, was about to leave Marseilles to go
to school in Paris. Joseph accompanied him
to the diligence. Just before the diligence
started he perceived that it was quite cold, and
that Louis had no overcoat. Not having then
the means to purchase him one, and not wish-
ing to expose his brother to the severity of the
weather, he took off his own cloak and wrapped
it around Louis. This action, which they mu-
tually recalled when they were kings, had al-
ways remained engraved in the hearts of them
both, as a tender souvenir of their constant in-
timacy."1
On the 6th of March, 1796, Napoleon was
married to Josephine Beauharnais. "Thus van-
ished," writes Joseph Bonaparte, " the hope
which my wife and I had cherished, for sev
1 Oeuvres de Napoleon III., tome detixifeme, p. 4fil.
1796.] DIPLOMATIC LABORS. 43
Marriage of Napoleon. CarnoU
eral years, of seeing her younger sister Eugenie
united in marriage with my brother Napoleon.
Time and separation disposed of the event oth-
erwise."
A few days after Napoleon's marriage he
took command of the Army of Italy, and has-
tened across the Alps to the scene of conflict.
After the victory of Mondovi, Napoleon, cher-
ishing the hope of detaching the Italians from
the Austrians, sent Joseph to Paris to urge
upon the Directory the importance of making
peace with the Court of Turin. General Junot
accompanied Joseph, to present to the Directo-
ry the flags captured from the enemy. The as-
tonishing victories which Napoleon had gained
excited boundless enthusiasm in Paris. Car-
not, one of the Directors, gave a brilliant en-
tertainment in honor of the two ambassadors,
Joseph and Junot. During the dinner he
opened his waistcoat and showed the portrait
of Napoleon, which was suspended near his
heart. Turning to Joseph, he said,
" Say to your brother that I wear his minia
ture there, because I foresee that he will be the
saviour of France. To accomplish this, it is
necessary that he should know that there is no
one in the Directory who is not his admirer
and his friend."
4A JOSEPH BONAPARTE. [1796.
Joseph an Ambassador. Reconquest of Corsica.
The measures which Napoleon had suggest-
ed were most cordially approved by all the
members of the Government One of the most
important members of the Cabinet proposed
that Joseph Bonaparte should immediately,
upon the ratification of peace, be appointed
ambassador of the French Kepublic to the
Court of Turin. Joseph, with characteristic
modesty, replied, that though he was desirous
of entering upon a diplomatic career, he did not
feel qualified to assume at once so important
a post. He was however prevailed upon to
enter upon the office.
From this mission, so successfully accom-
plished, Joseph returned to his brother, and
joined him at his head - quarters in Milan.
Napoleon pressed forward in his triumphant
career, drove the Austrians out of Italy, and
soon effected peace with Naples and with
Rome.
Having accomplished these results, Napole-
on immediately fitted out an expedition for the
reconquest of Corsica, his native island, which
the British fleet still held. The expedition
was placed under the command of Genera/
Gentili. The troops sailed from Leghorn, and
disembarked at Bastia. Joseph accompanied
1796.] DIPLOMATIC LABORS. 45
Reception In Corsica, Return to the Continent.
them. Immediately upon landing, the Corsi-
cans generally rose and joined their deliverers,
and the English retired in haste from the isl-
and. Joseph gives the following account of
his return to his parental home :
" I was received by the great majority of
the population at the distance of a league from
Ajaccio. I took up my residence in the man-
sion of Ornano, where I resided for several
weeks, until our parental homestead, which
had been devastated, was sufficiently repaired
to be occupied. I could not detect the slight-
est trace of any unfriendly feelings toward our
family. All the inhabitants, without any ex-
ception, hastened to greet me. In my turn, I
reorganized the government without consult-
ing any other voice than the public good. A
commissioner from the Directory soon arrived,
and he sanctioned, without any exception, all
the measures which I had adopted.
"Having thus fulfilled, according to my
best judgment, the mission which fraternal
kindness had intrusted to me, and leaving our
native island tranquil and happy in finding it-
self again restored to the laws of France, I pre-
pared to return to the Continent, having made
a sojourn in Corsica of three months."
46 JOSEPH BONAPARTE. [1797.
Joseph at Parma. The Duke and Duchess
On the 27th of March, 1797, Joseph was
appointed ambassador to the Court of Parma.
He presented to the duke credentials from the
Directory of the French Republic, containing
the following sentiments :
"The desire which we have to maintain
and to cherish the friendship and the kind re-
lations happily established between the French
Republic and the Duchy of Parma, has induced
us to appoint Citizen Bonaparte to reside at the
Court of your Royal Highness in quality of
ambassador. The knowledge which we have
of his principles and his sentiments is to us a
sure guarantee that the choice which we have
made of his person to fulfill that honorable
mission will be agreeable to you, and we are
well persuaded that he will do every thing in
his power to justify the confidence we have
placed in him. It is in that persuasion that we
pray your Royal Highness to repose entire
faith in every thing which he may say in our
behalf, and particularly whenever he may re
new the assurance of the friendship with which
¥re cherish your Royal Highness."
The Duke of Parma had married an Aus-
trian duchess, sister of Maria Antoinette. She
was an energetic woman, and in conjunction
1797.] DIPLOMATIC LABORS. 47
Anecdote. Eliza Bonaparte.
with the ecclesiastics, who crowded the palace,
had great control over her husband. But the
spirit of the French Revolution already per-
vaded man}' minds in Parma. Not a few were
restive under the ojd feudal domination of the
duke and the arrogance of the Church. One
day Joseph was walking through the gardens
of the ducal palace with several of the digni-
taries of the Court. He spoke with admiration
of the architectural grandeur and symmetry of
the regal mansion.
"That is true," one replied, "but turn your
eyes to the neighboring convent ; how far does
it surpass in magnificence the palace of the
sovereign! Unhappy is that country where
things are so."
After the peace of Leoben Napoleon return-
ed to Milan and established himself, for several
months, at the chateau of Montebello. Joseph
soon joined his brother there. In the mean
time their eldest sister, Eliza, had been mar-
ried to M. Bacciochi, a young officer of great
distinction. He was afterward created a prince
by Napoleon. He was a man of elegant man-
ners, and had attained no little distinction in
literary and artistic accomplishments.
44 We have often been amused," say the ao«
4:8 JOSEPH BONAPARTE. [1797.
" Napoleon Dynasty." Pauline Bonaparte.
thors of the " Napoleon Dynasty," " to see Brit-
ish writers, some of whom doubtless never
passed beyond the Channel, speak deprecia-
tingly of the manners and refinement of these
new-made princes and nobles of Napoleon's
Empire. Those who are familiar with the ele-
gant manners of the refined Italians read such
slurs with a smile. Whatever may be the
crimes of the Italians, they have never been
accused, by those who know them, of coarse-
ness of manner, or lack of refinement of mind
and taste. Eliza is said to have possessed
more of her brother's genius than any other
one of the sisters. Chateaubriand, La Harpe,
Fontanes, and many other of the most illustri-
ous men of France sought her society, and have
expressed their admiration of her talents."
At Montebello the second sister, Pauline,
was married to General Leclerc. Pauline was
pronounced by Canova to be the most peerless
model of grace and beauty in all Europe. The
same envenomed pen of slander which has
dared to calumniate even the immaculate Jo*
sephine has also been busy in traducing the
character of Pauline. We here again quote
from the " Napoleon Dynasty," by the Berke-
ley men :
1797.] DIPLOMATIC LABORS. 49
Undeserved Reproach. Tha Slandered defended.
" No satisfactory evidence has ever been
adduced, in any quarter, that Pauline was not
a virtuous woman. Those who were mainly
instrumental in originating and circulating
these slanders at the time about her, were the
very persons who had endeavored to load the
name of Josephine with obloquy. Those who
saw her could not withhold their admiration.
But the blood of Madame Mere was in her
veins, and the Bonapartes, especially the wom-
en of the family, have always been too proud
and haughty to degrade themselves. Even
had they lacked what is technically called
moral character, their virtue has been intrench-
ed behind their ancestry, and the achievements
of their own family; nor was there at any time
an instant when any one of the Bonapartes
could have overstepped, by a hair's breadth,
the bounds of decency without being exposed.
None of them pursued the noiseless tenor of
their way along the vale of obscurity. They
were walking in the clear sunshine, on the
topmost summits of the earth, and millions of
enemies were watching every step they took.
" The highest genius of historians, the bitter-
est satire of dramatists, the meanest and most
malignant pens of the journalists have assailed
6—4
50 JOSEPH BONAPARTE. [1797
Joseph at Rome. The Allies.
them for more than half a century. We have
written these words because a Eepublican is
the only one likely to speak well even of the
good things of the Bonaparte family. It was,
and is, and will be, the dynasty of the people
standing there from 1804 a fearful antagonism
against the feudal age, and its souvenirs of
oppression and crime."
On the 7th of May, 1797, Joseph was pro-
moted to the post of minister from the French
Kepublic to the Court at Rome. He received
instructions from his Government to make
every effort to maintain friendly relations with
that spiritual power, which exerted so vast an
influence over the masses of Europe. Pope
Pius VI. gave him a very cordial reception,
and seemed well disposed to employ all his
means of persuasion and authority to induce
the Vendeans in France to accept the French
Republic. The Vendeans, enthusiastic Cath-
olics, and devoted to the Bourbons, were still,
with amazing energy, perpetuating civil war
in France. The Allies, ready to make use of
any instrumentality whatever to crush repub-
licanism, were doing every thing in their pow-
er to encourage the Vendeans in their rebellion,
The Austrian ambassador at the Papal Court
1797.] DIPLOMATIC LABORS. 51
The Pope. General Provera.
was unwearied in his endeavors to circumvent
the peaceful mission of Joseph.
Though the Pope himself and his Secretary
of State were inclined to amicable relations
with the French Government, his Cabinet, the
Sacred College, composed exclusively of eccle-
siastics, was intent upon the restoration of the
Bourbons, by which restoration alone the Cath-
olic religion could be reinstated with exclusive
power in France.
By the intrigues of Austria, General Pro-
vera, an Austrian officer, was placed in com-
mand of all the Papal forces. Joseph imme-
diately communicated this fact to the Directo-
ry in Paris, and also to his brother. This Aus-
trian officer had been fighting against the
French in Italy, and had three times been tak-
en prisoner by the French troops.
Napoleon, who had lost all confidence in the
French Directory, and who, by virtue of his
victories, had assumed the control of Italian
diplomacy, immediately wrote as follows to Jo-
seph :
"Milan, Dec. 14,1797.
" I shared your indignation, citizen ambas-
sador, when you informed me of the arrival of
General Provera. You may declare positively
52 JOSEPH BONAPARTE. [1797.
Letter from Napoleon. Republicans in Rom*
to the Court of Rome that if it receive into
its service any officer known to have been in
the service of the Emperor of Austria, all good
understanding between France and Rome will
cease from that hour, and war will be already
declared.
" You will let it be known, by a special note
to the Pope, which you will address to him in
person, that although peace may be made with
his majesty the Emperor, the French Republic
will not consent that the Pope should accept
among his troops any officer or agent belong-
ing to the Emperor of any denomination, ex-
cept the usual diplomatic agents. You will re-
quire the departure of M. Provera from the
Roman territory within twenty-four hours, in
default whereof you will declare that you quit
Rome."
The spirit of the French Revolution at this
time pervaded to a greater or less degree all
the kingdoms of Europe. In Rome there was
a very active party of Republicans anxious for
a change of government. Napoleon did not
wish to encourage this party in an insurrection.
By so doing, he would exasperate still more
the monarchs of Europe, who were already
1797.] DIPLOMATIC LABORS. 53
Policy of Joseph. Intrigues of the Allies.
combined in deadly hostility against republic-
an France ; neither did he think the Repub
lican party in Rome sufficiently strong to main-
tain their cause, or the people sufficiently en-
lightened for self-government. Thus he was
not at all disposed to favor any insurrectionary
movements in Rome ; neither was he disposed
to render any aid whatever to the Papal Gov-
ernment in opposing those who were struggling
for greater political liberty. He only demand-
ed that France should be left by the other gov-
ernments in Europe in entire liberty to choose
her own institutions. And he did not wish
that France should interfere, in any way what-
ever, with the internal affairs of other nations.
While Joseph was officiating as ambassador
at Rome, endeavoring to promote friendly re-
lations between the Papal See and the new
French Republic, he was much embarrassed by
the operations of two opposite and hostile par-
ties of intriguants at that court. The Aus-
trians, and all the other European cabinets,
were endeavoring to influence the Pope to give
his powerful moral support against the French
Revolution. On the other hand there was a
party of active revolutionists, both native and
foreign, in Rome, struggling to rouse the popu-
54 JOSEPH BONAPARTE. [1797.
The revolutionary Spirit. Anecdote.
lace to an insurrection against the Government,
to overthrow the Papal power entirely, as
France had overthrown the Bourbon power,
and to establish a republic. These men hoped
for the countenance and support of France.
But Joseph Bonaparte could lend them no
countenance. He was received as a friendly
ambassador at that court, and could not with-
out ignominy take part with conspirators to
overthrow the Government. He was also
bound to watch with the utmost care, and
thwart, if possible, the efforts of the Austrians,
and other advocates of the old rdgime.
On the 27th of December three members of
the revolutionary party called upon Joseph
and informed him that during the night a rev-
olution was to break out, and they wished to
communicate the fact to him, that he might not
be taken by surprise. Joseph reproved them,
stating that he did not think it right for him,
an ambassador at the Court of Eome, to listen
to such a communication ; and moreover h&
assured them that the movement was ill-tinned,
and that it could not prove successful.
They replied that they came to him for ad-
vice, for they hoped that republican France
would protect them in their revolution as soon
1797.] DIPLOMATIC LABORS. 55
Joseph in Rome. The Revolutionist*.
as it was accomplished. Joseph informed them
that, as an impartial spectator, he should give
an account to his Government of whatever
scenes might occur, but that he could give them
no encouragement whatever ; that France was
anxious to promote a general peace on the Con-
tinent, and would look with regret upon anjr
occurrences which might retard that peace.
He also repeated his assurance that the revo-
lutionary party in Home had by no means suf-
ficient strength to attain their end, and he en-
treated them to desist from their purpose.
The committee were evidently impressed by
his representations. They departed declaring
that every thing should remain quiet for the
present, and the night passed away in tranquil-
lity. On the evening of the next day one of
the Government party called, and confidential-
ly informed Joseph that the blunderheads were
ridiculously contemplating a movement which
would only involve them in ruin. The Papal
Government, by means of spies, was not only
informed of all the movements contemplated,
but through these spies, as pretended revolu-
tionists, the Government was actually aiding
in getting up the insurrection, which it would
promptly crush with a bloody hand.
56 JOSEPH BONAPARTE. [1797.
Conflict with the dragoons. Prudence of Joseph.
At 4 o'clock the next morning Joseph was
aroused from sleep by a messenger who in-
formed him that about a hundred of the rev-
olutionists had assembled at the villa Medici,
where they were surrounded by the troops of
the Pope. Joseph, who had given the revolu-
tionists good advice in vain, turned upon his
pillow and fell asleep again. In the morning
he learned that there had been a slight con-
flict, that two of the Pope's dragoons had been
killed, and that the insurgents had been put to
flight; several of them having been arrested.
These insurgents had assumed the French na-
tional cockade, implying that they were acting,
in some degree of co-operation, with revolu-
tionary Franca
Joseph immediately called upon the Secreta-
ry of State, and informed him that far from *
complaining of the arrest of persons who had
assumed the French cockade, he came to make
the definite request that he would arrest all
such persons who were not in the service of
the French legation. He also informed the
secretary that six individuals had taken refuge
within his jurisdiction. At Home the residen-
ces of the foreign ambassadors enjoyed the
privilege of sanctuary in common with most
1797.] DIPLOMATIC LABORS. 57
Duphot's contemplated Marriage.
of the churches. Joseph informed the secreta-
ry, that if those who had taken refuge in his
palace were of the insurgents, they should be
given up. As he returned to his residence he
found General Duphot, a very distinguished
French officer, who the next day was to be
married to Joseph's wife's sister, and several
other French gentlemen, eagerly conversing
upon the folly of the past night. Just as they
were sitting down to dinner, the porter inform-
ed him that some twenty persons were endeav-
oring to enter the palace, and that they were
distributing French cockades to the passers-by,
and were shouting " Live the Republic." One
of these revolutionists, a French artist, burst
like a maniac into the presence of the ambas-
sador, exclaiming " We are free, and have come
to demand the support of France."
Joseph sternly reproved him for his sense-
less conduct, and ordered him to retire imme-
diately from the protection of the Embassy, and
to take his comrades with him, or severe meas-
ures would be resorted to. One of the officers
said to the artist scornfully, " Where would
your pretended liberty be, should the governor
of the city open fire upon you ?"
The artist retired in confusion. But the tu-
58 JOSEPH BONAPARTE. [1797.
Invasion of the Palace.
mult around the palace increased. Joseph's
friends saw, in the midst of the mob, well-known
spies of the Government urging them on, shout-
ing Vive la Republique, and scattering money with
a liberal hand. The insurgents were availing
themselves of the palace of the French ambas-
sador as theirplace of rendezvous, and where, if
need be, they hoped to find a sanctuary. Joseph
took the insignia of his office, and calling upon
the officers of his household to follow him, de-
scended into the court, intending to address the
mob, as he spoke their language. In leaving
the cabinet, they heard a prolonged discharge
of fire-arms. It was from the troops of the Gov-
ernment ; a picket of cavalry, in violation of the
established usages of national courtesy, had in-
vaded the j urisdiction of the French ambassador,
which, protected by his flag, was regarded as the
soil of France, and, without consulting the am-
bassador, were discharging volleys of musket-
ry through the three vast arches of the palace.
Many dropped dead ; others fell wounded and
bleeding. The terrified crowd precipitated it-
self into the courts and on the stairs, pursued
by the avenging bullets of the Government.
Joseph and his friends, as they boldly forced
their way through the flying multitude, en«
1797.] DIPLOMATIC LABORS. 59
Account of the Insurrection.
countered the dying and the dead, and not a
few Government spies, who they knew were
paid to excite the insurrection and then to de-
nounce the movement to the authorities.
Just as they were stepping out of the vesti»
bule they met a company of fusileers who had
followed the cavalry. At the sight of the
French ambassador they stopped. Joseph de-
manded the commander. He, conscious of the
lawlessness of his proceedings, had concealed
himself in the ranks, and could not be distin-
guished. He then demanded of the troops by
whose order they entered upon the jurisdiction
of France, and commanded them to retire. A
scene of confusion ensued, some advancing, oth-
ers retiring. Joseph then facing them, said, in
a very decisive tone, " that the first one who
should attempt to pass the middle of the court
would encounter trouble."
He drew his sword, and Generals Duphot and
Sherlock and two other officers of his escort,
armed with swords or pistols and poniards,
ranged themselves at his side to resist their ad-
vance. The musketeers retired just beyond
pistol-shot, and then deliberately fired a general
discharge in the direction of Joseph and his
friends. None of the party immediately sur-
60 JOSEPH BONAPARTE. [1797,
Death of Duphot
rounding the ambassador were struck, but sev-
eral were killed in their rear.
Joseph, with General Duphot, boldly ad-
vanced as the soldiers were reloading their
muskets, and ordered them to retire from the
jurisdiction of France, saying that the ambas-
sador would charge himself with the punish-
ment of the insurgents, and that he would im-
mediately Bend one of his own officers to the
Vatican or to the Governor of Rome, and that
the affair would thus be settled. The soldiers
seemed to pay no regard to this, and continued
loading their muskets. General Duphot, one of
the most brave and impetuous of men, leaped
forward into the midst of the bayonets of the
soldiers, prevented one from loading and struck
up the gun of another, who was just upon the
point of firing. Joseph and General Sherlock,
as by instinct, followed him.
Some of the soldiers seized General Duphot,
dragged him rudely beyond the sacred pre-
cincts of the ambassador's palace and the flag of
France, and then a soldier discharged a musket
into his bosom. The heroic general fell, and
immediately painfully rose, leaning upon his
sabre. Joseph, who witnessed it all, in the
midst of this scene of indescribable confusion
1797.J DIPLOMATIC LABORS. 61
Peril of Joseph.
called out to his friend, who the next day was
to be his brother-in-law, to return. General
Duphot attempted it, when a second shot pros
trated him upon the pavement. More than
fifty shots were then discharged into his lifeless
body.
The soldiers now directed their fire upon
Joseph and General Sherlock. Fortunately
there was a door through which they escaped
into the garden of the palace, where they were
for a moment sheltered from the bullets of the
assassins. Another company of Government
troops had now arrived, and was firing from
the other side of the street. Two French offi-
cers, from whom Joseph had been separated,
now joined him and General Sherlock in the
garden. There was nothing to prevent the sol-
diers from entering the palace, where Joseph's
wife and her sister, who the next day was to
have become the wife of General Duphot, were
trembling in terror. Joseph and his friends re-
gained the palace by the side of the garden.
The court was now filled with the soldiers,
and with the insurgents who had so foolishly
and ignominiously caused this horrible scene.
Twenty of the insurgents lay dead upon the
pavement.
62 JOSEPH BONAPARTE. [1797.
Note to Talleyrand.
"I entered the palace," Joseph writes in
his dispatch to Talleyrand ; " the walks were
covered with blood, with the dying, dragging
themselves along, and with the wounded, loudly
groaning. We closed the three gates fronting
upon the street. The lamentations of the be-
trothed of Duphot, that young hero who, con-
stantly in the advance-guard of the armies of
the Pyrenees and of Italy, had always been vic-
torious, butchered by cowardly brigands ; the
absence of her mother and of her brother,
whom curiosity had drawn from the palace to
see the monuments of Rome ; the fusillade which
continued in the streets, and against the gates
of the palace ; the outer apartments of the vast
palace of Corsini, which I inhabited, thronged
with people of whose intentions we were igno-
rant: these circumstances and many others ren-
dered the scene inconceivably cruel."
Joseph immediately summoned the servants
of the household around him. Three had been
wounded. The French officers, impelled by
an instinct of national pride, heroically emerged
from the palace, with the aid of these domestics,
to rescue the body of their unfortunate general
Taking a circuitous route, notwithstanding the
fusillade which was still continued, they sue-
1797.] DIPLOMATIC LABORS. 63
Imbecility of the Papal Government.
ceeded in reaching the spot of his cowardly as-
sassination. There they found the remains of
this truly noble young man, despoiled, pierced
with bullets, clotted with blood, and covered
with stones which had been thrown upon him.
It was six o'clock in the evening. Two
hours had elapsed since the assassination of
Duphot ; and yet not a member of the .Eoman
Grovernment had appeared at the palace to
bring protection or to restore order. Joseph
was, properly, very indignant, and resolved at
once to call for his passports and leave the city.
He wrote a brief note to the Secretary of State,
and sent it by a faithful domestic, who succeed-
ed in the darkness in passing through the crowd
of soldiers. As the firing was still continued,
Joseph and his friends anxiously watched the
messenger from the attic windows of the palace
till he was lost from sight.
An hour passed, and some one was heard
knocking at the gate with repeated blows.
They supposed that it was certainly the gov-
ernor or some Roman officer of commanding
authority. It proved to be Chevalier Angio-
lini, minister from Tuscany, the envoy of a
prince who was in friendly alliance with the
French Republic. As he passed through the
64 JOSEPH BONAPARTE. [1797.
The Ministers of Tuscany and Spain.
soldiery they stopped his carriage, and sarcas-
tically asked him " if he were in search of
dangers and bullet-wounds." He courageous-
ly and reproachfully replied, " There can be
no such dangers in Rome within the jurisdic-
tion of the ambassador of France." This was
a severe reproach against the officers of a na-
tion who were indebted to the moderation of
the French Republic for their continued polit-
ical existence. The minister of Spain soon also
presented himself, braving all the dangers of
the street, which were truly very great. They
were both astonished that no public officer
had arrived, and expressed much indignation
in view of the violation of the rights of the
Embassy.
Ten o'clock arrived, and still no public offi-
cer had made his appearance. Joseph wrote
a second letter to the cardinal. An answer
now came, which was soon followed by an offi-
cer and about forty men, who said that they
had been sent to protect the ambassador's com-
munications with the Secretary of State. But
they had no authority or power to rescue the
palace from the insurgents, who were crowd-
ed into one part of it, and from the Govern-
ment troops, who occupied another part. No
1797.] DIPLOMATIC LABORS. 65
Joseph leaves Rome.
attention had been paid to Joseph's reitera-
ted demands for the liberation of the palace
from the dominion of the insurgents and the
troops.
Joseph then wrote to the secretary, demand
Ing immediately his passport. It was sent to
him two hours after midnight At six o'clock
in the morning, fourteen hours after the assas-
sination of General Duphot, the investment of
the palace by the troops and the massacre of
the people who had crowded into it, not a sin-
gle Eoman officer had made his appearance
charged by the Government to investigate the
state of affairs.
Joseph, after having secured the safety of
the few French remaining at Rome, left for
Tuscany, and in a dispatch to the French Gov-
ernment minutely detailed the events which
had occurred. In the conclusion of his dis-
patch he wrote:
" This Government is not inconsistent with
itself. Crafty and rash in perpetrating crime,
cowardly and fawning when it has been com-
mitted, it is to-day upon its knees before the
minister Azara, that he may go to Florence
and induce me to return to Rome. So writes
to me that generous friend of France, worthy
6—5
66 JOSEPH BONAPAKTE. [1797.
Letter of Talleyrand.
of dwelling in a land where his virtues and his
noble loyalty may be better appreciated."
In reply to this dispatch the French minis-
ter, Talleyrand, wrote to Joseph, "I have re-
ceived, citizen, the heart-rending letter which
you have written me upon the frightful events
which transpired at Rome on the 28th of De-
cember. Notwithstanding the care which you
have taken to conceal every thing personal to
yourself during that horrible day, you have
not been able to conceal from me that you
have manifested, in the highest degree, courage,
coolness, and that intelligence which nothing
can escape ; and that you have sustained with
magnanimity the honor of the French name.
The Directory charges me to express to you,
in the strongest and most impressive terms, its
extreme satisfaction with your whole conduct.
You will readily believe, I trust, that I am hap-
py to be the organ of these sentiments."
1798.] JOSEPH THE PEACE-MAKER. 67
Elected to the Council of Five Hundred
J
CHAPTER III.
JOSEPH THE PEACE-MAKER
OSEPH, after a short tarry at Florence, re-
turned to Paris, where he again met his
brother. Napoleon was much disappointed
with the result of the embassy to Eome, for
he had ardently hoped to cultivate the most
friendly relations with that power. Joseph
was favored with a long interview with the
Directory, by whom he was received with
great cordiality. In testimony of their satis-
faction, they offered him the embassy to Ber-
lin. He, however, declined the appointment,
as he preferred to enter the Council of Five
Hundred, to which office he had been nomina-
ted by the Electoral College of one of the de-
partments. The Government of France then
consisted of an Executive of five Directors, a
Senate, called the Council of Ancients, and a
House of Representatives, called the Council
of Five Hundred.
Preparations were now making for the ex-
,
68 JOSEPH BONAPARTE. [1798,
Remarks of Napoleon.
pedition to Egypt. The command was offered
to Napoleon. For some time he hesitated be-
fore accepting it One day he said to his
brother Joseph,
"The Directory see me here with uneasi-
ness, notwithstanding all my efforts to throw
myself into the shade. Neither the Directory
nor I can do any thing to oppose that tenden-
cy to a more centralized government, which is
so manifestly inevitable. Our dreams of a re-
public were the illusions of youth. Since the
ninth Thermidor,1 the Eepublican instinct has
grown weaker every day. The efforts of the
Bourbons, of foreigners, sustained by the re-
membrance of the year 1793, had reunited
against the Republican system an imposing
majority. But for the thirteenth Vendemiaire*
and the eighteenth Fructidor,* this majority
1 9th Thermidor, 28th of July, 1794. This was the date
of the overthrow of Robespierre, and of the termination of
the Reign of Terror. The enormous atrocities perpetrated
under the name of the Republic had excited general distrust
of republican institutions.
4 13th Vendemiaire, 5th of October, 1795, when Napoleon
quelled the insurgent sections.
3 18th Fructidor, 4th of September, 1 797. On this day th«
majority of the French Directory overthrew the minority,
who were in favor of monarchical institutions. Sixty-thre*
Deputies were bnnished for conspiring to introduce monarchy.
Both councils renewed their oath of hatred against royalty.
1798.] JOSEPH THE PEACE-MAKER. 69
Remarks of Napoleon.
would have triumphed a long time ago. The
feebleness, the dissensions of the Directory,
have done the rest. It is upon me that all
eyes are fixed to-day. To-morrow they will
be fixed upon some one else. While waiting
for that other one to appear, if he is to appear,
my interest tells me that no violence should be
done to fortune. We must leave to fortune
an open field.
" Many persons hope still in the Republic
Perhaps they have reason. I leave for the
East, with all means for success. If my coun-
try has need of me — if the number of those
who think with Talleyrand, Sieyes, and Roe-
derer should increase, should war be resumed,
and prove unfriendly to the arms of France, I
shall return more sure of the opinion of the
nation. If, on the contrary, the war should be
favorable to the Republic, if a military states-
man like myself should rise and gather around
him the wishes of the people, very well, I
shall render, perhaps, still greater services to
the world in the East than he can do. I shall
probably overthrow English domination, and
shall arrive more surely at a maritime peace,
than by the demonstrations which the Direc-
tory makes upon the shores of the Channel.
70 JOSEPH BONAPARTE. [1798.
Napoleon's Patriotism.
" The system of France must become that
of Europe in order to be durable. We see
thus very evidently what is required. I wish
what the nation wishes. Truly I do not know
what it wishes to-day, but we shall know bet-
ter hereafter. Till then let us study its wishes
and its necessities. I do not wish to usurp any
thing. I shall, at all events, find renown in the
East; and if that renown can be made servicea-
able to my country, I will return with it. I will
then endeavor to secure the stability of the hap-
piness of France in securing, if it is possible, the
prosperity of Europe, and extending our free
principles into neighboring states, who may be
made friends if they can profit from our mis-
fortunes."
" Such," says Joseph, " were the habitual
thoughts of General Bonaparte. His happi-
ness was not to depend merely upon the pos-
session of power. He wished to merit the
gratitude of his country and of posterity by his
deeds, and to conform his life to duty, sure that
it was by such renown alone that his name
could pass down to future ages."
Joseph was now a member of the Council
of Five Hundred. His brother Lucien, though
he was still very young, had also been elected
1799.] JOSEPH THE PEACE-MAKER. 71
The Directory. State of Franc*.
a member of the same body. The brilliant
achievements of the young conqueror in the
East roused the enthusiasm of France. The
conquest of Malta, the landing at Alexandria,
the battle of the Pyramids, and the entrance into
Cairo, had been reported through France, rous-
ing in every hill and valley shouts of exulta-
tion. Napoleon was rapidly gaining that re-
nown which would enable him to control and
to guide his countrymen.
The Directory still nominally governed
France, though the affairs of the nation, under
their inefficiency and misrule, were passing rap-
idly to ruin. The Directors contemplated with
alarm the rising celebrity which Napoleon was
acquiring in the East. They made a formida-
ble attack upon him, through a committee, in
the Council of Five Hundred. Joseph defend-
ed his absent brother with so much eloquence
and power, as to confound his accusers, and he
obtained a unanimous verdict in his favor.
The state of things in France was now
very deplorable. The Allies with vigor had
renewed the war. The Austrian armies had
again overrun Italy, and were threatening to
scale the Alps, and to rush down upon the
plains of France. The British fleet, the most
72 JOSEPH BONAPARTE. [1799.
Anarchy. Joseph sends to Napoleon.
powerful military arm the world has ever
known, had swept the commerce of France
from all seas, had captured many of her colo-
nies, and was bombarding, with shot and shell,
every city of the Kepublic within reach of its
broadsides. The five Directors were quarrel-
ling among themselves, some favoring monar-
chy, others republicanism. The two councils,
that of the Ancients and that of the Five Hun-
dred, were at antagonism. Many formidable
conspiracies were formed, some for the support
of the Allies and the restoration of the Bour-
bons, others for the re-introduction of the Jac-
obinical Keign of Terror.
France was in a state of general anarchy.
There was no man of sufficient celebrity to gain
the confidence of the people, so that he could
assume the office of leader, and bring order out
of chaos. The once mighty monarchy of France
was in the condition of a mob, without a head,
careering this way and that way, in tumultuous
and inextricable confusion. Joseph sent a spe-
cial messenger, a Greek by the name of Bour-
baki, to Jean d'Acre, to communicate to Na-
poleon the state of affairs.
Informed of these facts, at this momentous
crisis Napoleon, having attained renown which
1799.] JOSEPH THE PEACE-MAKER. 73
Return of Napoleon. Remarks of Moreau.
caused every eye in France to be fixed upon
him, landed at Frejus, and was borne along,
with the acclamations of the multitude, to Paris.
Immediately upon the young general's arrival,
General Moreau hastened to his humble resi-
dence in the Rue de la Victoire, and earnestly
said to him,
" Disgusted with the government of the law-
yers, who have ruined the Republic, I come to
offer you my aid to save the country."
A number of the most distinguished men
of France crowded the small parlors of Gener-
al Bonaparte. As he was speaking, with that
genius which ever commanded attention and
assent, of the political condition and wants of
France, Moreau interrupted him, saying,
" I only desire to unite my efforts with
yours to save France. I am convinced that you
only have the power. The generals and the
officers who have served under me are now in
Paris, and are ready to co-operate with you."
The little saloon was crowded. General Mac-
donald was present Generals Jourdan and
Augereau had conversed with Salcetti, and re
ported that Bernadotte and a majority of the
Council of Five Hundred were in favor of the
movement.
74 JOSEPH BONAPABTE. [1799.
18th Brumaire.
Joseph co-operated diligently with Napole-
on in the measures now set on foot to rescue
France from destruction. Joseph dined with
Sie'yes. At the table Sie'yes said to his guests,
" I wish to unite with General Bonaparte,
for of all the military men he is the most of a
statesman."
On the 18th Brumaire1 the Directory was
overthrown, and, without one drop of blood
being shed, a new government was organized,
and Napoleon was made consul. The world
is divided, and perhaps may forever remain di-
vided, in its judgment of this event. Some
call Napoleon a usurper. France then called
him, and still calls him, the saviour of his
country.
In the midst of these tumultuary scenes,
when it was uncertain whether Napoleon
would gain his ends or fall upon the scaffold,
General Augereau came, in great alarm, to St.
Cloud, and informed Napoleon that his ene-
mies in the two councils were proposing to
vote him an outlaw.
" Very well," said Napoleon calmly, " you
and I, General Augereau, have long been ac-
quainted with each other. Say to your friends
» 18tk Brvmaire, Nov. 9th, 1799.
1799.] JOSEPH THE PEACE-MAKER. 75
Character of Joseph.
the cork is drawn, we must now drink the
wine."
Joseph Bonaparte, who a little before these
events had withdrawn from the Council of
Five Hundred, was with his brother constant-
ly through these momentous scenes. Imme-
diately after the establishment of the new gov-
ernment he was appointed a member of the
legislative body, and soon after of the Council
of State. Joseph had become a very wealthy
man, having acquired a large fortune by his
marriage. He owned a very beautiful estate
at Mortfontaine, but a few leagues from Paris.
Both Joseph and his wife were extremely fond
of the quiet, domestic pleasures of rural life.
Neither of them had any taste for the excite-
ment and the splendors of state. But France,
in her condition of peril, assailed by the al-
lied despotism of Europe without, and agita-
ted by conspiracies within, demanded the ener-
gies of every patriotic arm. Joseph was thus
constrained to sacrifice his inclinations to his
sense of duty. He rendered his brother in-
valuable assistance by the energy and the con-
ciliatory manners with which he endeavored
to carry out the plans of the First Consul.
Lucien Bonaparte, eight years younger than
76 JOSEPH BONAPARTE. [1799.
Plans and Measures of Napoleon.
Joseph, accepted the post of Minister of the
Interior.
Before the overthrow of the Directory mob
Jaw had reigned triumphant in Paris. Napo-
leon, as first consul, immediately took up his
residence in the palace of the Tuileries. It was
proposed to him that he should close the gates
of the garden of the Tuileries, that it might no
longer be a place of public resort. Joseph
strenuously opposed the measure, and it was
renounced. The great object Napoleon aimed
at was to ascertain the wishes of the people,
that he might be the executor of their will.
His only power consisted in having cordially
with him the masses of the population. He
was untiring in his endeavors to ascertain pub-
lic sentiment, and endeavored to adopt those
measures which should, from their manifest
wisdom and justice, secure public approbation.
In this service Joseph was invaluable to his
brother. He gave brilliant entertainments at
his chateau at Mortfontaine ; and being a man
of remarkably amiable spirit and polished man-
ners, he secured the confidence of all parties,
and exerted a very powerful influence in heal-
ing the wounds of past strife. At these enter-
tainments Joseph made it his constant object
1799.] JOSEPH THE PEACE-MAKES. 77
Joseph an Ambassador.
to study the wishes and the opinions of the
different classes of society.
The Directory had involved the public in
serious difficulties with the United States. Na-
poleon immediately appointed Joseph, with two
associates, to adjust all the differences between
the two countries. As both parties were dis-
posed to friendly relations, all difficulties were
speedily terminated, and a treaty was signed
on the 30th of September, 1800, at Joseph's
mansion at Mortfontaine.
England and Austria, with great vigor, still
pressed the war upon France, notwithstanding
the earnest appeals of Napoleon to the King of
England and the Emperor of Austria in behalf
of peace. This refusal to sheathe the sword
rendered the campaign of Marengo a necessi-
ty. Napoleon crossed the Alps, and upon the
plains of Marengo almost demolished the ar-
mies of Austria. The haughty Emperor was
compelled to sue for that peace which he had
so scornfully rejected. The commissioners of
the two powers met at Luneville. Napoleon,
highly gratified at the skill which Joseph had
displayed in adjusting the difficulties in the
United States, appointed him as the ambassa-
dor from France to secure a treaty with Aus-
78 JOSEPH BONAPARTE. [1799.
Peace of Lunerille. Hostility of England.
tria. The two brothers were in daily, and
sometimes in hourly conference in reference to
the questions of vast national importance which
this treaty involved. But Joseph was again
entirely successful. On the 9th of February,
1801, the peace of Luneville was concluded, to
the great satisfaction of the Emperor, and to
the great gratification of France. Napoleon
says, in the conclusion of a letter which he
«/ *
wrote to Joseph upon this subject, "The na-
tion is satisfied with the treaty, and I am ex-
ceedingly pleased with it."
France was now at peace with all the Con-
tinent. England alone implacably continued
the war. But England was inaccessible to any
blows which France could strike without mak-
ing efforts more gigantic than nation ever at-
tempted before. Napoleon resolved to make
these efforts to attain peace. He prepared al-
most to bridge the Channel with his fleet and
gun-boats, that he might pour an army of in-
vasion upon the shores of the belligerent isle,
and thus compel the British to sheathe the
sword. While these immense preparations
were going on, the First Consul devoted his
energies to the reconstruction of society in
France.
1799.] JOSEPH THE PEACE-MAKER. 79
Religious Reaction.
Revolutionary fury had swept all the institu-
tions of the past into chaotic ruin. The good
and the bad had been alike demolished. Chris-
tianity had been entirely overthrown, her
churches destroyed, and her priesthood either
slaughtered upon the guillotine, or driven from
the realm. France presented the revolting as-
pect of a mighty nation without morality, with-
out religion, and without a God. The masses
of the people, particularly in the rural districts
of France, had become disgusted with the reign
of vice and misery. They longed to enjoy
again the quietude of the Sabbath morning,
the tones of the Sabbath bell, the gathering of
the congregations in the churches, and all those
ministrations of religion which cheer the joy-
ous hours of the bridal, and which convey
solace to the chamber of death. The over-
whelming majority of the people of France
were Roman Catholics. Among the millions
who peopled the extensive realm there were
but a few thousands who were Protestants.
Napoleon had not the power, even had he
wished it, of establishing Protestantism as the
national religion.
He therefore, in accordance with his policy
of adopting those measures which were in ac-
80 JOSEPH BONAPARTE. [1799.
The Concordat.
cordance with the wishes of the people, resolved
to recognize the Catholic religion as the relig-
ion of France, while at the same time he en-
forced perfect liberty of conscience for all other
religious sects. He also determined that all
the high dignitaries of the Church should be
appointed by the French Government, and not
by the Pope. He deemed it not befitting the
dignity of France, or in accordance with her
interests, that a foreign potentate, by having
the appointment of all the places of ecclesiasti-
cal power, should wield so immense an influ-
ence over the French people.
But to re-establish the Catholic religion, and
to invest it with the supremacy which it had
gained over the imaginations of men, it was
necessary to bring the system under the pater-
nal jurisdiction of the Pope, who throughout
all Europe was the recognized father and head
of the Church.
But the Pope was jealous of his power. He
would be slow to consent that any officers of
the Church should be appointed by any voice
which did not emanate from the Vatican. It
was also an established decree of the Church
that heresy was a crime, meriting the severest
punishment, both civil and ecclesiastical. The
1799.] JOSEPH THE PEACE-MAKER. 81
The Concordat.
Pope, therefore, could not consent that any-
where within his spiritual domain freedom of
conscience should be tolerated. Under these
circumstances, nothing could be more difficult
than the accomplishment of the plan which.
Napoleon had proposed for the promotion oi
the peace and prosperity of France.
The eyes of the First Consul were imme-
diately turned to his brother Joseph, as the most
fitting man in France to conduct negotiations
of so much delicacy and importance. He con-
sequently was appointed, in conjunction with
M. Crete t, Minister of the Interior, and the
abbe' Bernier, subsequently Bishop of Orleans
as commissioner on the part of France to a
conference with the Holy See. The Pope sent,
as his representatives, the cardinals Consalvi
and Spina, and the father Caselli. Here again
Joseph was entirely successful, and accomplish-
ed his mission by securing all those results
which theFirst Consul so earnestly had de-
sired.
•
The celebrated Concordat1 was signed July
1 "I hold it for certain that in 1802 the Concordat was, on
the part of Napoleon, an act of superior intelligence, much
more than of a despotic spirit, and for the Christian religion
in France an event as salutary as it was necessary. After
the anarchy and the revolutionary orgies, the solemn recog-
6—6
82 JOSEPH BONAPARTE. [1801
The Re-ertablishment of Christianity.
15th, 1801, at the residence of Joseph in Far-
is, in the Rue Faubourg St. Honord It was
two o'clock in the morning when the signa-
tures of the several commissioners were affixed
to this important document
" At the same hour," writes Joseph, " I be-
came the father of a third infant, whose birtb
was saluted by the congratulations of the plen-
ipotentiaries of the two great powers, and
whose prosperity was augured by the envoys
of the vicar of Christ Their prayers have not
been granted. A widow at thirty years of
age, separated from her father, proscribed, as
has been all the rest of her family, there only
remains to her the consolation of reflecting
that she has not merited her misfortunes."1
Thus did Napoleon re-establish the Chris-
tian religion throughout the whole territory of
France. In this measure he was strenuously
opposed by many of his leading officers, and by
nition of Christianity by the State could alone give satisfac-
tion to public sentiment, and assure to the Christian influ-
ence the dignity and the stability which it was needful that
it should recover." — Meditations sur I'e'tat Actuel de la Re-
ligion Chretienne, par M. Guizot, p. 5.
1 This daughter subsequently married her cousin, the
brother of the Emperor Napoleon III., the second son of
Louis Bonaparte. He died at an early age, in a campaign for
the liberation of Italy.
1801.] JOSEPH THE PEACE-MAKER. 83
The Re-establishment of Christianity.
the corrupt revolutionary circles of France, yet
throughout all the rural districts the restora-
tion of religion was received with boundless
enthusiasm.
" The sound of the village bells," writes
Alison, " again calling the faithful to the house
of God, was hailed by millions as the dove with
the olive-branch, which first pronounced peace
to the green, undeluged earth. The thought-
ful and religious everywhere justly considered
the voluntary return of a great nation to the
creed of its fathers, from the experienced im-
possibility of living without its precepts, as the
most signal triumph which has occurred since
it ascended the imperial throne under the ban-
ners of Constantine."
Nearly all the powers upon the Continent
of Europe were now at peace with France.
England alone still refused to sheathe the
sword. But the people of England began to
remonstrate so determinedly against this end-
less war, which was openly waged to force
upon France a detested dynasty, that the Eng-
lish Government was compelled, though with
much reluctance, to listen to proposals for
peace.
The latter part of the year 1801, the pleni-
84 JOSEPH BONAPARTE. [1801.
Peace of Amiens.
potentiaries of France and England met at
Amiens, an intermediate point between Lon
don and Paris. England appointed, as her am
bassador, Lord Cornwallis, a nobleman of ex-
alted character, and whose lofty spirit of honor
was superior to every temptation. " The First
Consul," writes Thiers, " on this occasion made
choice of his brother Joseph, for whom he had
a very particular affection, and who, by the
amenity of his manners, and mildness of his
character, was singularly well adapted for a
peace-maker, an office which had been con
stantly reserved for him."
Napoleon, who had nothing to gain by war,
was exceedingly anxious for peace with all the
world, that he might reconstruct French soci-
ety from the chaos into which revolutionar}'
anarchy had plunged it, and that he might
develop the boundless resources of France.
Lord Cornwallis was received in Paris, with
the utmost cordiality by Napoleon. Joseph
Bonaparte gave, in his honor, a magnificent
entertainment, to which all the distinguished
Englishmen in France were invited, and also
such Frenchmen of note as he supposed Lonf
Cornwallis would be glad to meet.
La Fayette was not invited. Cornwallis had
1801.J JOSEPH THE PEACE-MAKER. 85
Anecdote of Lord Cornwallig,
commanded an army in America, where he had
met La layette on fields of blood, and where
he subsequently, with his whole army, had been
token prisoner. Joseph thought that painful as-
sociations might be excited in the bosom of his
English guest by meeting his successful antag-
onist. He therefore, from a sense of delicacy,
avoided bringing them together. But Corn-
wallis was a man of generous nature. As he
looked around upon the numerous guests as-
sembled at the table, he said to Joseph,
" I know that the Marquis de la Fayette is
one of your friends. It would have given me
much pleasure to have met him here. I do
not, however, complain of your diplomatic cau-
tion. I suppose that you did not wish to in-
troduce to me at your table the general of
Georgetown. I thank you for your kind in-
tention, which I fully appreciate. But I hope
that when we know each other better, we shall
banish all reserve, and not act as diplomatists,
but as men who sincerely desire to fulfill the
wishes of their governments, nnd to arrive
promptly at a solid peace. Moreover, the
Marquis de la Fayette is one of those men
whom we can not help loving. During his
captivity I presented myself before the Em-
8$ JOSEPH BONAPARTE. [1802.
Anecdote.
peror (of Germany) to implore his liberation,
which I did not have the happiness of obtain-
ing."
Cornwallis left Paris for Amiens. Joseph
immediately after proceeded to the same place.
As he alighted from his carriage in the court-
yard of the hotel which had been prepared for
him, one of the first persons whom he met was
Lord Cornwallis. The English lord, disregard-
ing the formalities of etiquette, advanced, and
presenting his hand to Joseph, said,
"I hope that it is thus that you will deal
with me, and that all our etiquette will not re-
tard for a single hour the conclusion of peace.
Such forms are not necessary where frankness
and honest intentions rule. My Government
would not have chosen me as an ambassador,
if it had not been intended to restore peace to
the world. The First Consul, in choosing his
brother, has also proved his good intentions.
The rest remains for us."
Louis Napoleon gives the following rather
amusing account of this incident. "When
Joseph, plenipotentiary of the French Kepub-
lic, journeyed with his colleagues toward Ami-
ens, to conclude peace with England, in 1802,
they were much occupied, he said, during the
CORNWALLIS AND JOSEPH.
1802.] JOSEPH THE PEACE-MAKER 89
Hostility of the English Government.
route, as to the ceremonial which should be
observed with the English diplomatists. In
the interests of their mission they desired not
to fail in any proprieties. Still, being repre-
sentatives of a republican state, they did not
wish to show too much attention, prevenance,
to the grand English lords with whom they
were to treat.
"The French ambassadors were therefore
much embarrassed in deciding to whom it be-
longed to make the first visit. Quite inexpe-
rienced, they were not aware that foreign diplo-
matists always conceal the inflexibility of their
policy under the suppleness of forms. Thus
they were promptly extricated from their em-
barrassment ; for, to their great astonishment,
they found, upon their arrival at Amiens, Lord
Cornwallis waiting for them at the door of his
hotel, and who, without any ceremony, him-
self opened for them the door of their carriage,
giving them a cordial grasp of the hand."1
Lord Cornwallis, however, found himself in-
cessantly embarrassed by instructions he was
receiving from the ministry at London. They
were very reluctantly consenting to peace, be-
ing forced to it by the pressure of public opin-
1 GEuvres de Napoleon III. tome ii. p. 456.
90 JOSEPH BONAPARTE. [1802.
. Treaty of Amiens Concluded.
ion. They were, therefore, hoping that obsta-
cles would arise which would enable them,
with some plausibility, to renew the war. Na-
poleon continually wrote to his brother urging
him to do every thing in his power to secure
the signing of the treaty. In a letter on the
10th of March, he writes,
"The differences at Amiens are not worth
making such a noise about. A letter from
Amiens caused the alarm in London by assert-
ing that I did not wish for peace. Under
these circumstances delay will do real mischief,
and may be of great consequence to our squad-
rons and our expeditions. Have the kindness,
therefore, to send special couriers to inform me
of what you are doing, and of what you hear;
for it is clear to me that, if the terms of peace
are not already signed, there is a change of
plans in London."
The treaty was signed on the 25th of March,
1802. Joseph immediately prepared to return
to Paris. Lord Cornwallis, in taking leave of
Joseph, said,
" I must go as soon as possible to London, in
order to allay the storm which will there be
gathering against me."
"When I arrived in Paris," writes Joseph,
1802.] JOSEPH THE PEACE-MAKER. 91
Bernardin de St. Pierre.
"the First Consul was at the opera; he
caused me to enter into his box, and presented
me to the public in announcing the conclusion
of the peace. One can easily imagine the emo-
tions which agitated me, and also him, for he
was as tender a friend, and as kind a brother,
as he was prodigious as a man and great as a
sovereign."
Bernardin de St. Pierre, in his preface to
" Paul and Virginia," renders the following
homage to the character of Joseph at this time:
" About a year and a half ago I was invi-
ted by one of the subscribers to the fine edi-
tion of Paul and Virginia to come and see him
at his country-house. He was a young father
of a family, wh/>se physiognomy announced
the qualities of his mind. He united in him-
self every thing which distinguishes as a son,
a brother, a husband, a father, and a friend to
humanity. He took me in private, and said,
4 My fortune, which I owe to the nation, af-
fords me the means of being useful. Add to
my happiness by giving me an opportunity of
contributing to your own.' This philosopher,
so worthy of a throne, if any throne were
worthy of him, was Prince Joseph Napoleon
Bonaparte."
92 JOSEPH BONAPARTE. [1802.
Talleyrand. Madame de Stael.
While the treaty of Amiens was under dis-
cussion, Talleyrand wrote to Joseph : " Your lot
will indeed be a happy one if you are able to
secure for your brother that peace which alone
his enemies fear. I embrace you, and I love
you. I think that this affair will kill me un-
less it is closed as we desire."
At the conclusion of the treaty, Talleyrand
again wrote: "Mr DEAR JOSEPH, — Citizen
Dupuis has just arrived. He has been re-
ceived by the First Consul as the bearer of
such good, grand, glorious news as you have
just sent by him should be received. Your
brother is perfectly satisfied (parfaitement con-
tent"}.
Madame de Stael wrote to Joseph : " Peace
with England is the joy of the world. It adds
to my joy that it is you who have promoted it.
and that every year you have some new occa-
sion to make the whole nation love and ap-
plaud you. You have terminated the most
important negotiation in the history of Franco.
That glory will be without any alloy."
1803.] JOSEPH KING OF NAPLES. 93
Rupture of the Peace of Amiens.
CHAPTER IV.
JOSEPH KING OF NAPLES.
THE peace of Amiens was of short duration.
In May, 1803 — but fourteen months after
the signing of the treaty — England again re-
newed hostilities without even a declaration of
war. This was the signal for new scenes of
blood and woe. Napoleon now resolved to as-
sail his implacable foe by carrying his armies
into the heart ot England. Enormous prep-
arations were made upon the French coast to
transport a resistless force across the Channel.
Joseph Bonaparte was placed in command of
a regiment of the line, which had recently re-
turned, with great renown, from the fields of
Italy.
In the midst of these preparations, which
excited fearful apprehensions in England, the
British Government succeeded in organizing
another coalition with Austria and Russia, to
fall upon France in the rear. The armies of
94 JOSEPH BONAPARTE. [1803.
Rupture of the Peace of Amiens.
these gigantic Northern powers commenced
their march toward the Rhine. Napoleon
broke up the camp of Boulogne and advanced
to meet them. The immortal campaigns of
Ulm and Austerlitz were the result. Incredi-
ble as it may seem, England represented this
as an unprovoked invasion of Germany by
Napoleon. This incessant assault of the Al-
lies upon France was a great grief to the Em-
peror. In the midst of all the distractions
which preceded this triumphant march, he
wrote to his Minister of Finance :
"I am distressed beyond measure at the ne-
cessities of my situation, which, by compelling
me to live in camps, and engage in distant ex-
peditions, withdraw my attention from what
would otherwise be the chief object of my
anxiety, and the first wish of my heart — a
good and solid organization of all which con-
cerns the interests of banks, manufactures, and
commerce."
While Napoleon was absent upon this cam-
paign, Joseph was left in Paris, to attend to the
administration of home affairs. This he did,
much to the satisfaction of Napoleon, and with
great honor to himself. Napoleon was now
1803.J JOSEPH KING OF NAPLES. 95
Conspiracy to assassinate Napoleon.
Emperor of France, and the Senate and the
people had declared Joseph and his children
heirs of the throne, on failure of Napoleon's
issue.
A gigantic conspiracy was formed in Eng-
land by Count d'Artois, subsequently Charles
X., and other French emigrants, for the assas-
sination of Napoleon. The plan was for a hun-
dred resolute men, led by the desperate George
Cadoudal, to waylay Napoleon when passing,
as was his wont, with merely a small guard of
ten outriders, from the Tuileries to Malmaison.
The conspirators flattered themselves that this
would be considered war, not assassination.
The Bourbons were then to raise their banner
in France, and the emigrants, lingering upon
the frontiers, were to rush into the empire with
the Allied armies, and re-establish the throne
of the old re'gime. The Princes of Conde
grandfather, son, and grandson, were then in
the service and pay of Great Britain, fighting
against their native land, and, by the laws of
France traitors, exposed to the penalty of
death. The grandson, the Duke d'Enghien,
was on the French frontier, in the duchy of
Baden, waiting for the signal to enter France
arms in hand.
96 JOSEPH BONAPARTE. [1802.
Arrest of the Duke d'Enghien.
It was supposed that he was actively en-
gaged in the conspiracy for the assassination,
as he was known frequently to enter France
by night and in disguise. But it afterward ap-
peared that these journeys were to visit a
young lady to whom the duke was much at-
tached.
Napoleon, supposing that the duke was in-
volved in the conspiracy, and indignant in
view of these repeated plots, in which the
Bourbons seemed to regard him but as a wild
beast whom they could shoot down at their
pleasure, resolved to teach them that he was
not thus to be assailed with impunity. A de
tachment of soldiers was sent across the border,
who arrested the duke in his bed, brought him
to Vincennes, where he was tried by court-
martial, condemned as a traitor waging war
against his native country, and, by a series of
accidents, was shot before Napoleon had time
to extend that pardon which he intended to
grant. The friends of Napoleon do not se-
verely censure him for this deed. His enemies
call it wanton murder. Joseph thus speaks of
this event :
" The catastrophe of the Duke d'Enghien
requires of me some details too honorable to
1803.] JOSEPH KING OF NAPLES. 99
Joseph's Interview with Napoleon.
the memory of Napoleon for me to pass them
by in silence. Upon the arrival of the duke at
Vincennes, I was in my home at Mortfontaine.
} was sent for to Malmaison. Scarcely had I
ar/ived at the gate when Josephine came to
*meet me, very much agitated, to announce the
event of the day. Napoleon had consulted
Cambaceres and Berthier, who were in favor
of the prisoner; but she greatly feared the
influence of Talleyrand, who had already made
the tour of the park with Napoleon
" ; Your brother,' said she, ' has called for
you several times. Hasten to interrupt this
long interview ; that lame man makes me
tremble.'
" When I arrived at the door of the saloon,
the First Consul took leave of M. de Talley-
rand, and called me. He expressed his astonish-
ment at the great diversity of opinion of the two
last persons whom he had consulted, and de-
manded mine. I recalled to him his political
principles, which were to govern all the fac-
tions by taking part with none. I recalled to
him the circumstance of his entry into the artil-
lery in consequence of the encouragement which
the Prince of Conde" had given me to commence
a military career. I still remembered the qua-
100 JOSEPH BONAPARTE. [1803.
Conflicting Views. Madame de rttaaL
train of the verses composed by the abbd Si-
mon:
" ' Conde ! quel nom, 1'univers le ve"nere j
A ce pays- il est cher a jamais ;
Mars 1'honore pendant la guerre,
Et Minerve pendant la paix.'1
"Little did we then think that we should
ever be deliberating upon the fate of his grand-
son. Tears moistened the eyes of Napoleon.
With a nervous gesture, which always with
him accompanied a generous thought, he said,
' His pardon is in my heart, since it is in my
power to pardon him. But that is not enough
for me. I wish that the grandson of Conde
should serve in our armies. I feel myself suf-
ficiently strong for that.'
" With these impressions I returned to Mort-
fontaine. The family were at the dinner-table.
I took a seat by the side of Madame de Stae'l,
who had at her left M. Mathieu de Montmo-
rency. Madame de Stae'l, with the assurance
which I gave her of the intention of the First
Consul to pardon a descendant of the great
Conde', exclaimed in characteristic language,
1 "Conde ! what a name ! the universe reveres it;
To this country it is ever daar ;
Mars honors it during war,
And Minerva daring peace. ''
1803.] JOSEPH KING OF NAPLES. 101
Execution of the Duke d'F.nghien.
" ' Ah ! that is right ; if it were not so, we
should not see here M. Mathieu de Montmo-
rency.'
" But another nobleman present, who had not
emigrated, said to me, on the contrary: 'Will it
then be permitted to the Bourbons to conspire
with impunity ? The First Consul is deceived
if he think that the nobles who have not emi-
grated, and particularly the historic nobility,
take any deep interest in the Bourbons.' Sev-
eral others present expressed the same views.
" The next day, upon my return to Malmai-
son, I found Napoleon very indignant against
Count Real ; whose motives he accused, re-
proaching him with having employed in his
government certain men too much compromised
in the great excesses of the Revolution. The
Duke tfEnghien had been condemned and execu-
ted even before the announcement of his trial had
been communicated to Napoleon.
" Subsequently he was convinced of the in-
nocence of Real, and of the strange fatality
which had caused him for a moment to appear
culpable in his eyes. In the mean time, re-
suming self-control, he said to me, ' Another
opportunity has been lost It would have
been admirable to have had^ as aid-de-camp,
102 JOSEPH BONAPARTE. [1803.
Statement of Joseph Bonaparte'.
the grandson of the great Conde". But of that
there can be no more question. The blow ia
irremediable. Yes ; I was sufficiently strong
to allow a descendant of the great Conde to
serve in our armies. But we must seek conso-
lation. Undoubtedly, if I had been assassina-
ted by the agents of the family, he would have
been the first to have shown himself in France,
arms in his hands. I must take the responsi-
bility of the deed. To cast it upon others, even
with truth, would have too much the appear-
ance of cowardice, for me to be willing to
do it.'
"Napoleon," continues Joseph, "has never
appeared with greater eclat than under these
sad and calamitous circumstances. I only
learned, several years afterward, in the United
States, from Count Heal himself, the details of
that which passed at the time of the death of
the Duke d'Enghien. It was at New York, in
the year 1825, at Washington Hall, where we
met, by an arrangement with M. Le Ray de
Chaumont, the proprietor of some lands, a por-
tion of which he had sold to me and to M.
Real, that he informed me how a simple emo-
tion of impatience on his part had very invol-
untarily the effect of preventing the kindly
1803.] JOSEPH KING OF NAPLES. 103
Statement of Count ReaL
feeling which the First Consul cherished in
favor of the Duke d'Enghien.
" M. Real, one of the four counsellors of
state charged with the police of France, had
charge of the arrondissement of Paris and of
Vincennes. A dispatch was sent to him in the
night, informing him of the condemnation of
the prince. The police clerk, attending in the
chamber which opened into his apartment, had
already awoke him twice for reasons of but lit-
tle importance, which had quite annoyed M.
Real. The third dispatch was therefore placed
upon his chimney, and did not meet his eye
until a late hour in the morning.
" Opening it, he hastened to Malmaison,
where he was preceded by an officer of the
gendarmerie, who brought information of the
condemnation and execution of the prince.
The commission had judged, from the silence
of the Government, that he was not to be par-
doned. I need not dwell upon the regret, the
impatience, the indignation of Napoleon."
The crown of Lombardy was, about this
time, offered to Joseph, which he declined, as
he did not wish to separate himself from
France. The kingdom of Naples was now in-
fluenced by England to make an attack upon
104 JOSEPH BONAPARTE. [1806.
Expulsion of the Knglish.
Napoleon. The King of Naples supposed that
France could be easily vanquished, with En-
gland, Russia, Austria, and Naples making a
simultaneous attack upon her. But the great
victory of Austerlitz, which compelled Austria
and Russia to withdraw from the coalition,
struck the perfidious King of Naples with dis-
may. France had done him no wrong, and
the only apology the Neapolitan Court had for
commencing hostilities was, that if the French
were permitted to dethrone the Bourbons and
to choose their own rulers, the Neapolitan
might claim the same privilege.
A few days after the battle of Austerlitz
Joseph received orders from his brother to
hasten to the Italian Peninsula, and take com-
mand of the Army of Italy, and march upon
Naples. The King of Naples had, in addition
to his own troops, fourteen thousand Russians
and several thousand English auxiliaries. Jo-
seph placed himself at the head of forty thou-
sand French troops, and in February, 1806,
entered the kingdom of Naples. The Nea-
politans could make no effectual resistance.
Joseph soon arrived before Capua, a fortified
town about fifteen miles north of the metropo-
lis of the kingdom. Eight thousand of the
1806.] JOSEPH KING OF NAPLES. 105
Conquest of Naples.
Neapolitan troops took refuge in the citadel,
and made some show of resistance. They
soon, however, were compelled to surrender.
The Neapolitan Court was in a state of
consternation. The English precipitately em-
barked in their ships and fled to Sicily. The
Russians escaped to Corfu. The Court, hav-
ing emptied the public coffers, and even the
vaults of the bank, took refuge in Palermo, on
the island of Sicily. The prince royal, with a
few troops of the Neapolitan army, who ad-
hered to the old monarchy, retreated two or
three hundred miles south, to the mountains
of Calabria. On the 15th of February, Joseph,
at the head of his troops, marched triumphant-
ly into Naples. He not only encountered no
resistance, but the population, regarding him
as a liberator, received him with acclamations
°f joy-
On the 30th of March, 1806, Napoleon is-
sued a decree, declaring Joseph king of Na-
ples. The decret was as follows :
" Napoleon, by the grace of God and the
constitutions, Emperor of the French and King
of Italy, to all those to whom these presents
come, salutation.
" The interests of our people, the honor of
106 JOSEPH BONAPARTE. [1806
Debasement of the Neapolitans under the Old Regime
our crown, and the tranquillity of the Conti-
tinent of Europe requiring that we should as-
sure, in a stable and definite manner, the lot
of the people of Naples and of Sicily, who
have fallen into our power by the right of con-
quest, and who constitute a part of the grand
empire, we declare that we recognize, as King
of Naples and of Sicily, our well -beloved
brother, Joseph Napoleon, Grand Elector of
France. This crown will be hereditary, by
order of primogeniture, in his descendants
masculine, legitimate, and natural," etc.
The former Government of Naples was de-
tested by the whole people. The warmest ad-
vocates of the Allies have never yet ventured
to utter a word in its defense. Even the
grandees of the realm were heartily glad to be
rid of their dissolute, contemptible, and tyran-
nical queen, who regarded the inhabitants of the
kingdom but as her slaves, and the wealth of
the kingdom but as her personal dowry, to be
squandered for the gratification of herself and
her favorites. With great energy Joseph im-
mediately commenced a reform in all the ad-
ministrative departments. He carefully sought
out Neapolitan citizens of integrity, intelli-
gence, and influence, to occupy the important
1806.] JOSEPH KING OF NAPLES. 107
Debasement of Maple*.
public stations. Accompanied by a guard of
chosen men, he made a tour of the country;
thus informing himself, by personal observa-
tion, of the character of the inhabitants, and of
the wants and capabilities of the kingdom. It
was indeed a gloomy prospect of indolence
and poverty which presented itself to his eye,
though the climate was enchanting, with its
genial temperature, its brilliant skies, and its
fertile soil. The landscape combined all the
elements of sublimity and of beauty, with tow-
ering mountains and lovely meadows, streams
and lakes watering the interior, and harbors
inviting the commerce of the world. But the
condition of the populace was wretched in the
extreme. The Government, despotic and cor-
rupt, seized all the earnings of the people, and
consigned nearly the whole population to pen-
ury and rags. King Ferdinand and his disso-
lute queen, Louisa, made an effort to rouse the
people to resist the French. Their efforts
were, however, entirely in vain. Joseph is-
sued the following proclamation to the Near
poli tans, which they read with great satisfac-
tion :
" People of the kingdom of Naples ; the
Emperor of the French, King of Italy, wishing
108 JOSEPH BONAPARTE. [180d
Administration of King Joseph.
to save you from the calamities of war, had
signed, with your Court, a treaty of neutrality.
He believed that in that way he could secure
your tranquillity, in the midst of the vast con-
flagration with which the third coalition has
menaced Europe. But the Court of Naples
has zealously allied itself with our enemies,
and has opened its states to the Russians and
to the English.
" The Emperor of the French, wh'ose justice
equals his power, wishes to give a signal ex-
ample, commanded by the honor of his crown,
by the interests of his people, and by the ne-
cessity of re-establishing in Europe the respect
which is due to public faith.
" The army which I command is on the
march to punish this perfidy. But you, the
people, have nothing to fear. It is not against
you that our arms are directed. The altars,
the ministers of your religion, your laws, your
property, will be respected. The French sol-
diers will be your brothers. If, contrary to
the benevolent intentions of his majesty, the
Court which excites you will sacrifice you, the
French army is so powerful that all the forces
promised to your princes, even if they were
on your territory, could not defend it. Peo
1807.] JOSEPH KING OF NAPLES. 109
1 "mba rrassme n t «.
pie I have no solicitude. This war will be for
you the epoch of a solid peace, and of durable
prosperity."
Ferdinand, upon retiring to the island of
Sicily, had swept the continental coast of ev-
ery vessel and even boat. Joseph thus found
it quite impossible to transport his troops
across the strait of Messina to pursue the fugi-
tive king. He, however, made a very thor-
ough survey of the continental kingdom, and
having planned many measures of internal im-
provement of vast magnitude, which were sub-
sequently executed, he returned to Naples.
He was here received with congratulations by
all classes of his subjects.
The clergy, led by Cardinal Buffo, and even
the nobility, vied with each other in their ex-
pressions of satisfaction in a change of dynas-
ty. The great majority of the most intelli-
gent people in the kingdom were weary of the
corrupt Court which, swaying the sceptre of
feudal despotism, had consigned Naples to in-
dolence, dilapidation, and penury. Joseph im
mediately selected the most distinguished Ne-
apolitans as members of his council. He made
every effort to introduce into his kingdom all
the benefits which the French Revolution had
110 JOSEPH BONAPARTE. [1807.
Philanthropic Labors.
brought to France, while he carefully sought
to avoid the evils which accompanied that
great popular movement.
Though Joseph soon found himself firmly
seated on the throne, war still lingered along
the coasts, and in the more remote parts of his
kingdom. The fortress of Gaeta, almost im-
pregnable, was still held by a garrison of Fer-
dinand's troops. Marauding bands of Neapol-
itans, lured by love of plunder, infested and
pillaged the unprotected districts. The Eng-
lish fleet was hovering along the coast, watch-
ing for opportunities of assault. It landed an
army at the Gulf of St. Euphemia, and dis-
comfited a small division of Joseph's troops.
Thus the kingdom was in a general state of
disorder wherever the influence of Joseph was
not sensibly felt.
But the wise . and energetic measures he
adopted removed one after another of these
evils. He found but little difficulty in per-
suading all those who co-operated with him in
the government, both French and Neapolitans,
that the interests of each individual class in
the community were dependent upon the eleva-
tion and improvement of the whole country;
and it is a remarkable fact that the princiisJ
1807.] JOSEPH KING OF NAPLES. Ill
Philanthropic Labors.
noblemen in Naples were among the first to
appreciate and adopt the great ideas of reform
which Joseph introduced. Influenced by his
arguments, they, of their own accord, relin-
quished their feudal privileges, and adopted
those principles of equal rights upon which the
empire of Napoleon was founded, and which
gave it its almost omnipotent hold upon popu-
lar affections. Even the ecclesiastics, men of
commanding character and intelligence, who
had been introduced into the Council of State,
voted for the suppression of monastic orders,
and for the use of their funds to place the credit
of the kingdom upon a solid basis.
Eeform was thus extended, wisely and effi-
ciently, through all the departments of Gov-
ernment. And though the masses of the peo-
ple, being illiterate peasants, incapable of any
intelligent administration of public affairs, had
but little voice in the Government, every thing
was done for their welfare that enlightened
patriotism could suggest. All writers, friends
and foes, agree alike in their testimony to the
wise measures adopted by Joseph. He found-
ed colleges for the instruction of young men,
and many other institutions of a high charac*
ter for male and female education. Splendid
112 JOSEPH BONAPARTE. [1807
The Lazzaronu
roads were constructed from one extremity of
the kingdom to the other; manufactories of
various kinds were established and encour-
aged ; the arts were rewarded ; agriculture re-
ceived a new impulse ; the army was efficient-
ly organized and brought under salutary dis-
cipline ; a topographical bureau was created,
the whole kingdom carefully surveyed, and a
fine map constructed. The mouldering ram-
parts of the city were rebuilt, and new fort-
resses reared.
Naples had for ages been filled with a mis-
erable idle population, called lazzaroni. They
infested the streets and the squares, and were
devoured by vermin, and half-covered with
rags. With no incitement to industry, indeed
with hardly the possibility of obtaining any
work, they had fallen into the most abject state
of vice and despair. These men, in large num-
bers, were collected, comfortably clothed, well
fed, well paid, and were employed in construct-
ing a new and splendid avenue to the metropo-
lis. Made happy by industry, and inspired by
its sure reward, they became contented and use-
ful subjects.
The Ministry of the Interior was confided
to Count Miot. It was his duty to devote all
1806.] JOSEPH KING OF NAPLES. 113
Vigorous Measures.
his energies to promote the interests of agri-
culture, commerce, manufactures, the arts, the
sciences, public instruction, and all liberal in-
stitutions. The country had been filled with
brigands, rioting in violence, robbery, and mur-
der. To repress their excesses, Joseph estab-
lished a military commission with each army
corps, whose duty it was to judge and execute,
without appeal, the brigands taken with arms
in their hands.
The English fleet commanded the Mediter-
ranean. The Neapolitan troops, under the
command of Ferdinand, had fled to Calabria,
and, under the protection of the English fleet
had crossed the straits of Messina to the island
of Sicily. The British squadron then swept
the coasts of Calabria, applying the torch to
all the public property which could not be car-
ried away. While these scenes were transpir-
ing, Napoleon wrote to Joseph almost daily,
giving him very minute directions. He wrote
to him on the 12th of January, 1806 : " Speak
seriously to M and to L , and say that
you will have no robberies. M robbed
much in the Venetian country. I have re-
called S to Paris for that reason. He is a
bad man. Maintain severe discipline."
6—8
114 JOSEPH BONAPARTE. [1806.
Letters from Napoleon and others.
Again he wrote on the 19th : " It is my in-
tention that the Bourbons should cease to reign
at Naples. I wish to place upon that throne a
prince of my family ; you first, if that is agree-
able to you ; another, if that is not agreeable
to you. The country ought to furnish food,
clothing, horses, and every thing that is neces-
sary for your army ; so that it shall cost me
nothing."
Again, on the 27th, Napoleon wrote from
Paris : " I have only to congratulate myself
with alJ that you did while you remained in
Paris. Receive my thanks, and, as a testimony
of my satisfaction, my portrait upon a snuff-
box, which I will forward by the first officer
I send to you. Tolerate no robbers. I have
just received a letter from the Queen of Naples.
I shall not reply. After the violation of the
treaty, I can no longer trust her promises."
Again, on the 3d of February, 1806, he
writes : " Believe in my friendship. Do not
listen to those who wish to keep you out of fire,
loin du feu. It is necessary that you should
establish your reputation, if there should be
opportunity. Place yourself conspicuously
As to real danger, it is everywhere in war."
The Prince-royal of Naples wrote a letter to
1806.] JOSEPH KING OF NAPLES. 115
The British Fleet.
Joseph, with the hope of regaining his crown.
He stated that the King and Queen had abdi-
cated in favor of their son. Joseph replied
that he could not listen to the appeal ; that he
could only execute the orders which he received,
and that the application was too late.
The city of Gaeta was one of the strongest
positions in Europe. The troops of Ferdinand
maintained a siege there for many months.
They were very efficiently aided by the British
fleet, which brought them continual re-enforce-
ments and supplies. Its capture was considered
one of the most brilliant achievements in mod-
ern warfare. There was now not a spot upon
the Continent of Europe where a flag floated in
avowed hostility to France. Ferdinand of Na-
ples, with a small army, had fled to the island
of Sicily, where, for a short time, he was pro-
tected by the British fleet.
In the mean time King Joseph was devoting
himself untiringly and with great wisdom to
the development of the new institutions of re-
form, and of equal rights for all, which every-
where accompanied the French banners. Mar-
shal Massena was sent to the provinces of Gala*
bria to put a stop to brigandage. The brigands
were merciless. Severe reprisals became nee-
116 JOSEPH BONAPARTE. [1806.
Brigandage.
essary. The British fleet, under Sir Sidney
Smith, hovered along the shores of the gulfs
of Salerno and of Naples, striving to rouse and
encourage resistance to the new Government.
There was a renowned bandit, named Mi-
chael Pozza, who, from his energy and atrocities,
had acquired the sobriquet of Fra Diavolo, or
brother of the devil. His bands, widely scat-
tered, were at times concentrated, and waged
fierce battle. Gradually French discipline gain-
ed upon them. Large numbers of the Neapoli-
tans, hating the old regime, and glad to be rid
of it, enlisted in defense of the new institutions.
The robbers were at length cut to pieces. Fra
Diavolo escaped to the mountains, where he
was taken and shot. In this warfare with the
brigands, the Neapolitan troops, emboldened by
the presence and protection of the French army,
displayed very commendable courage.
While engaged in these warlike operations,
through his able generals, Joseph was much
occupied with the employment, more congenial
to him, of conducting the interior administra-
tion. It was his first endeavor to eradicate
every vestige of the old despotism of feudalism
— a system perhaps necessary in its day, but
which time had outgrown. The whole pohti-
1806.] JOSEPH KING OF NAPLES. 117
Success of the new Measures.
cal edifice was laid upon the foundation of the
absolute equality of rights of all the citizens — a
principle until then unknown in Naples. There-
had been no gradations in society. There were
a few families of extreme opulence, enjoying:
rank and exclusive privileges, and then came
the almost beggared masses, with no incentives
to exertion. The enervating climate induced
indolence. Life could be maintained with but
little clothing, and but little food. The cities
and villages swarmed with half-clad multitudes,
vegetating in a joyless existence.
Joseph gave his earnest attention to rousing
the multitude from this apathy. He thought
that one of the most important means to awaken
a love of industry was to make these poor peo-
ple, as far as possible, landed proprietors. The
man who owns land, though the portion may
be small, is almost resistlessly impelled to cul-
tivate it. His ambition being thus roused, his
intellectual and social condition becomes amel-
iorated, and he is prepared to take part, as a
citizen, in the administration of affairs. A new
division of territory was created into provinces
and districts, in which the prominent men, who
were imbued with the spirit of reform, were
appointed to the administration of local inter
118 JOSEPH BONAPARTE. [1806.
Ancient Corruptions.
ests. Still many of the old nobility struggled
hard to maintain their feudal power. But res-
olutely Joseph proceeded in laying the foun*
dations of a national representation, derived
from popular election, which should be the or-
gan of the whole nation, to make known to the
King the wishes and necessities of the people.
This was an immense stride in the direction
of a popular government It endangered the
feudal privilege, which upheld the throne and
the castle, in other lands. Hence it was that
the throne and the castle combined to over-
throw institutions so republican in their ten-
dencies.
The whole system of administration had
been awfully corrupt Justice was almost un-
known. All the tribunals were concentrated
in the city of Naples. There were tens of
thousands of prisoners, very many for political
offenses, awaiting trial. In the provinces of
Calabria Joseph appointed judicial commissions
to attend to these cases. In three months about
five thousand prisoners had a hearing. Many
of them had been detained over twenty years.
Not a few were incarcerated through malicious
accusations. Those guilty of some slight of-
fense were imprisoned with assassins, all alike
1806.] JOSEPH KING OF NAPLES. 119
Prisou Reform. Financial Reform.
exposed to the damp of dungeons and infected
air.
A system of very effective prison reform
was immediately established by Joseph. The
prisoners were placed in apartments large and
well-ventilated. They were separated in ac-
cordance with the nature of the offenses of
which they were accused. Distinct prisons
were appropriated to females. Hospitals were
established for the sick of both sexes, with every
necessary arrangement for the restoration of
health.
A thorough reform was introduced into the
finances. Under the old regime, all had been
confusion and oppression. The only object of
the Government seemed to be to get all it could.
In the country the people often were compel-
led to pay their lords not only money, but also
very onerous personal services. This was all
remedied by the adoption of an impartial sys-
tem of taxation. And it was found that the
new imposts, honestly collected, were far less
oppressive to the people, and more in amount.
The overthrow of the feudal system placed
at the disposal of the State a vast amount of
land which had been uncultivated. This was
divided among a large number of people, who
120 JOSEPH BONAPARTE. [1806.
Encouragement to Education.
paid for it an annual sum into the treasury.
Thus the welfare of these individuals was great-
ly promoted, and the resources of the State in
creased.
And now Joseph turned his attention to
public instruction. The last Government had
been opposed to education. It had entered into
open warfare against the sciences, prohibiting
the introduction of the most important foreign
publications. Joseph immediately established
schools for primary instruction all over the
realm. Normal schools were organized for the
education of teachers. In the smallest hamlets
teachers were provided to instruct the children
in the elements of the Christian religion, and
school -mistresses, who. in addition to the same
lessons, were to teach the young girls the duties
proper to their sex.
This impulse to education spread rapidly
through all the provinces. The free school*
established in Naples were soon so crowded
that it became necessary to add to their num.
ber. The university at Naples, frowned upon
by the former Government, had fallen into
deep decline. Nineteen chairs of professors
were vacant. Others were occupied, but their
duties quite neglected. The university vras
1806.] JOSEPH KING OF NAPLES. 121
Opposition to Reform.
reorganized in accordance with the enlighten-
ment of modern times. New professorships
were endowed in the place of those which had
become useless. Especial efforts were made
to secure learned men for those chairs from
the kingdom of Naples. But education was
at so low an ebb that it was necessary to ob-
tain several professors from abroad. Every-
where a thirst for knowledge seemed to mani-
fest itself.
These reforms were exceedingly popular
with the great majority of the Neapolitans,
But there were not wanting those who opposed
them. There were those of the privileged
class who had been enriched by the ignorance
and debasement of the people. These men
began gradually to develop their opposition.
Joseph had endeavored to employ Neapolitans
as much as possible in the Government. He
employed Frenchmen in the military and civil
service only where he could find no Neapoli-
tans equal to the post. Some of the Neapoli-
tans, jealous of French influence, while also
secretly clinging to ancient abuses, began cau-
tiously the attempt to retard these reforms.
Joseph listened patiently to their objections in
cabinet council, and then said*
122 JOSEPH BONAPARTE. [1806.
The Fine Arts.
" I have carefully followed a discussion
which relates so intimately to the public wel-
fare. I had hoped to hear reasons. I have
heard only passions. I look in vain for any
indications of love of country in the objections
to the proposed laws. I must say that I see
only the spirit of party."
He then examined, one by one, the objec-
tions which had been brought forward, and
added, " Do you think, gentlemen, that I arn
willing to sustain these exclusive privileges?
We have not destroyed these Gothic institu-
tions, the remnants of barbarism, in order to
reconstruct them under other forms. And
can any of you cherish the thought that this
resistance, which ought to surprise me, can in-
duce me to retrograde toward institutions con-
demned by the spirit of the age ? No ; too
long have the people groaned under the weight
of intolerable abuses. They shall be delivered
from them. If obstacles arise, be assured that
I shall know how to remove them."
The fine arts were also languishing, with
every thing else, under the execrable regime
of the Bourbons of Naples. But the taste for
the fine arts survived their decay. The new
Government instituted schools of art under
1806.] JOSEPH KING OF NAPLES. 123
Monasteries.
the direction of the most skillful masters.
Painting, drawing, sculpture, engraving, all re-
ceived a new impulse.
There were difficulties to be encountered in
this attempt to regenerate an utterly depraved
state more than can now be easily imagined.
He who should attempt to erect a modern man-
sion upon the ruins of the Castle of Heidelberg
would find more difficulty in removing the old
foundations than in rearing the new structure.
Thus Joseph found ancient abuses, hallowed
by time, and oppressive institutions interwoven
with the very life of the people, which it was
necessary utterly to abolish or greatly to modi-
fy. The monastic institution was one of these.
The land was filled with gloomy monasteries,
crowded with idle, useless, and often dissolute
monks. There had been in past ages seasons
of persecution, in which the refuge of these
sanctuaries was needed, but the spirit of the
age no longer required them. They had ren-
dered signal service in times of barbarism, but
it was no longer needful for religion to hide in
the obscurity of the cloister.
"Altars," said Joseph, "are now erected in
the interior of families. The regular clergy
respond to the wants of the people. The love
124 JOSEPH BONAPARTE. [1806.
Debate in the Council.
of the arts and of the sciences, widely dif-
fused, and the colonial, 'commercial, and mili-
tary spirit constrain all the Governments of
Europe to direct to important objects the gen-
ius, activity, and pecuniary resources of their
nations. The support of considerable land
and sea forces involves the necessity of great
reforms in other departments of the general
economy of the State. The first duty of peo-
ples and princes is to place themselves in a
condition of defense against the aggressions of
their enemies. Still we do not forget that we
ought to reconcile these principles with the
respect with which we should cherish those
celebrated places which, in barbaric ages, pre-
served the sacred fire of reason, and which be-
came the de*pot of human knowledge."
The debates upon this subject in the Coun-
cil of State were long and animated. The
peasantry, ignorant and superstitious, clung to
their old prejudices, and could not easily throw
aside the shackles of ages. Many of these re-
ligious communities were wealthy, the recipi-
ents of immense sums bequeathed to them by
the dying. There was no legal right, no right
but that of revolution and the absolute neces-
sities of the State, for wresting this property
1806.] JOSEPH KING OF NAPLES. 125
Reform of Monastic Institutions.
from them. But it was manifest to every in-
telligent mind that the Neapolitan kingdom
could never emerge from the stagnation of
semi-barbarism without the entire overthrow
of many, and the radical reform of the remain-
der of these institutions.
At length a law, very carefully matured,
was enacted, suppressing a large number of
these religious orders, and introducing essen-
tial changes into those which were permitted
to survive. The possessions of those which
were abolished, generally consisting of large
tracts of land, reverted to the State, and were
sold at auction in small farms. The money
thus raised helped replenish the bankrupt
treasury. The poor monks, expelled from
their cells, with no habits of industry, and no
means of obtaining a support, received a life
pension, amounting to a little more than one
hundred dollars a year.
The three abbeys of Mount Cassin, Cava,
and Monte Verging contained very consider-
able libraries, and were the depots of impor-
tant records and manuscripts. These were in-
trusted to the keeping of a select number of
the most intelligent monks. It was their duty
to arrange and catalogue the books and manu«
126 JOSEPH BONAPARTE. [1806.
Ecclesiastical Reforms.
scripts, and to search out those works which
could throw light upon the sciences, the arts,
and the past history of the realm. They re-
tained the buildings, the necessary furniture,
and received a small additional stipend.
There were some passes through the mount-
ains which were perilous in the winter season.
Upon these bleak eminences houses of refuge
were erected, to shelter travellers and to help
them on their way. In each of these twenty-
five monks were placed. Their labors were
arduous, as often all the necessaries of life had
to be brought upon their backs from the plains
below. They received a frugal but comfort-
able support.
The salaries of the hard-working clergy
were increased. The vases and ornaments
from the suppressed convents were distributed
among those poorer parishes which were in a
state of destitution. The furniture of the con-
vents was transferred to the civil and military
hospitals. The pictures, bas-reliefs, statuary,
and other objects of art were collected for the
national museum which the King wished to
establish. The mendicant friars, who had suf-
ficient education, were intrusted with the in*
atruction of the children.
1806.] JOSEPH KING OF NAPLES. 127
New Public Works.
The number of priests under the old r6-
gime had increased to a degree entirely dis-
proportioned to the wants of the community.
They were consequently wretchedly poor. A
fixed salary was assigned to the rectors, that
they might live respectably, and the ordina-
tions in each diocese were so regulated that
there should be but one priest for about one
thousand souls.
It is not to be supposed that such changes
could be effected without much friction. Not
only bigotry opposed them, but there was a
deep-seated, though unintelligent religious sen-
timent, which remonstrated against them. The
advocates of the old regime availed themselves,
in every possible way, of this sentiment, while
the British fleet, continually hovering around
the coasts, and occasionally landing men at
unguarded points, contributed much toward
keeping the spirit of insurrection alive, and
preventing the tranquillity of the country.
New public works were commenced in the
capital, to employ the idle and starving multi-
tudes there. The country roads, so long in-
fested with robbers, were in a wretched condi-
tion. The entire stagnation of all internal com-
merce had left them unused and almost im-
128 JOSEPH BONAPARTE. [1806.
New Public Works.
passable. The old roads were repaired, and
new ones vigorously opened. The inhabitants
of the provinces, and even the soldiers who
could be conveniently spared, were employed
in these enterprises. The soldiers, receiving
slight additional pay, cheerfully contributed
their labors. French officers of engineers, of
established ability, superintended these nation-
al works.
King Joseph was but the agent of his bi oth-
er Napoleon. Though himself a man of supe-
rior ability, and imbued with an ardent spirit
of humanity, in these great enterprises he was
carrying out the designs with which the im-
perial mind of his brother was inspired. Thus
the kingdom of Naples, in a few months, under
the reign of Joseph, made more progress than
had been accomplished in scores of years un-
der the dominion of the Neapolitan Bourbons.
On the 8th of May, 1806, Joseph wrote
to Napoleon : " My previous letters have an-
nounced to your Majesty that perfect order is
restored in the Calabrias. I am not less pleased
with the inhabitants of Apulia. They are
more enlightened, less passionate, but equally
zealous with the Calabrians to withdraw their
country from the debasement into which it is
1806.] JOSEPH KING OF NAPLES. 129
Report of Joseph to the Emperor.
plunged. I am particularly satisfied with the
priests, the nobles, and the landed proprietors.
"I now fully recognize the justice of the
principles which I have so often heard from
the lips of your Majesty. And I confess that
experience has proved to me how true it is
that it is necessary to see to every thing one's
self; that not a moment of time must ever be
lost ; that we can not rely upon the activity
of any person, and that every thing is possible,
with a determined will on the part of the chief.
I say to myself, ten times a day, the Emperor
was right
" I have established in each province a
president, or prefect, who is entirely independ-
ent of the military commandant. I have de-
creed the formation in each province of a
legion whose organization I will soon send to
your Majesty. It is not paid. It is command-
ed by those men who are the most opulent,
the most respectable, and the most attached to
the present order of things. In each province
I form a company of gendarmerie, composed
of Frenchmen and Neapolitans. It is with
some pride that I see that all the measures
which your Majesty has prescribed to me I
have adopted in advance.
6—9
130 JOSEPH BONAPARTE. [1806.
Letter from Napoleon.
" Whatever I may say, your Majesty can
form no conception of the state of oppression,
barbarism, and debasement which existed in
this realm. And I can assure your Majesty
that the Neapolitan officers returning to their
homes become well pleased in witnessing the
spirit which animates their fellow-citizens. I
derive much advantage from the knowledge I
have of the language, the manners, and cus-
toms of the country. The inhabitants of the
mountains and of the villages resemble closely
those of Corsica. And I do not think that I
can be mistaken when I assure your Majesty
that the people regard themselves as happy in
being governed by a man who is so nearly re-
lated to your Majesty, and who bears a name
which your Majesty rendered illustrious before
he became an emperor, and which has for them
the advantage of being Italian."
On the 22d of June, 1806, Napoleon wrote
to Joseph, " My BROTHER — the Court of Eome
is entirely surrendered to folly. It refuses to
recognize you, and I know not what sort of a
treaty it wishes to make with me* It thinks
that I can not unite profound respect for the
spiritual authority of the Pope, and at the same
time repel his temporal pretensions. It forgets
1806.J JOSEPH KING OF NAPLES. 131
Letter from Meneval.
that Saint Louis, whose piety is well known,
was almost always at war with the Pope, and
that Charles V., who was a very Christian
prince, held Home besieged for a long time,
and seized it, with every Roman state."
On the 28th of February, 1806, M. de Me-
neval, the Emperor's secretary, had written to
Joseph, "The Emperor works prodigiously.
He holds three or four councils every day, from
eight o'clock in the morning, when he rises,
until two or three o'clock in the morning,
when he goes to bed."
Napoleon well knew the fickle, unreliable,
Jebased character of the Italian populace. He
was sure that Joseph, in the kindness of his
heart, was too confiding and unsuspicious. He
wrote reiteratedly upon this subject : " Put it
in your calculations," said he, " that sooner or
later you will have an insurrection. It is an
event which always happens in a conquered
country. You can never sustain yourself by
opinion in such a city as Naples, Be sure that
you will have a riot or an insurrection. I
earnestly desire to aid you by my experience
in such matters. Shoot pitilessly the lazzaroni
who plunge the dagger. I am greatly sur-
prised that you do not shoot the spies of the
132 JOSEPH BONAPARTE. [1806.
Letter from Napoleon.
King of Naples. Your administration is too
feeble. I can not conceive why you do not
execute the laws. Every spy should be shot.
Every lazzaroni who plies the dagger should
be shot. You attach too much importance to
a populace whom two or three battalions and
a few pieces of artillery will bring to reason.
They will never be submissive until they rise
in insurrection, and you make a severe exam-
ple. The villages which revolt should be sur-
rendered to pillage. It is not only the right
of war, but policy requires it. Your govern-
ment, my brother, is not sufficiently vigorous.
You fear too much to indispose people. You
are too amiable, and have too much confidence
in the Neapolitans. This system of mildness
will not avail you. Be sure of that. I truly
desire that the mob of Naples should revolt.
Until you make an example, you will not be
master. With every conquered people a re-
volt is a necessity. I should regard a revolt
in Naples as the father of a family regards the
small-pox for his children. Provided it does
not weaken the invalid too much, it is a salu-
tary crisis."
Such were the precautions which Napoleon
was continually sending to Joseph. His amia-
1806.] JOSEPH KING OF NAPLES
Letter from Joseph to his Wife.
ble brother did not sufficiently heed them. He
fancied that the most ignorant, fanatical, and
debased of men could be held in control by
kind words and kind deeds alone. But he
awoke fearfully to the delusion when a savage
insurrection broke out among the peasants and
the brigands of the Calabrias, and swept the
provinces with flarne and blood Then scenes
of woe ensued which can never be described.
It became necessary to resort to the severest
acts of punishment Much, if not all of this,
might have been saved had the firm govern-
ment which Napoleon recommended been es-
tablished at the beginning. It is cruelty, not
kindness, to leave the mob to feel that they
can inaugurate their reign of terror with im-
punity.
The following extracts from a letter which
Joseph wrote his wife, dated Naples, March
22d, 1806, throw interesting light upon the
characters of both the King and the Emperor.
"I repeat it, the Emperor ought not to re-
main alone in Paris. Providence has made
me expressly to serve as his safeguard. Lov-
ing repose, and yet able to support activity;
despising grandeurs, and yet able to bear their
burden with success, whatever may have been
1S4 JOSEPH BONAPAKTE. [1806.
Letter from Joseph to his Wife.
the slight differences between him and me, I
can truly say that he is the man of all the
world whom I love the best. I do not know
if a climate and shores very much resembling
those which I inhabited with him, have given
back to me all my first love for the friend of
my childhood ; but I can truly say that I often
find myself weeping over the affections of
twenty years' standing as over those of but a
few months.
"If you can not come to me immediately,
send Ze'naide.1 I would give all the empires
of the world for one caress of my tall Ze'naide,
or for one kiss of my little Lolotte. As for
you, you know very well that I love you as
their mother, and as I love my wife. If I can
unite a dispersed family and live in the bosom
of my own, I shall be content ; and I will sur-
render myself to fulfill all the missions which
the Emperor may assign to me, provided they
can be temporary, and that I may cherish the
hope of dying in a country in which I have al-
ways wished to live."
' Zenaide and Lolotte (Charlotte), the two daughters of
Joseph.
1806.] THE CROWN A BURDEN 135
Jena and Auerstadt, Death at Fax.
CHAPTER V.
THE CROWN A BURDEN.
THE close of the year 1806 was rendered
memorable by the victories of Jena and
Auerstadt, and the occupation of Prussia by
the armies of Napoleon. The war was wan-
tonly provoked by Prussia. Napoleon wrote
to Joseph from St. Cloud, on the 13th of Sep-
tember :
" Prussia makes me a thousand protestations.
That does not prevent me from taking my pre-
cautions. In a few days she will disarm, or
she will be crushed. Austria protests her wish
to remain neutral. Russia knows not what she
wishes. Her remote position renders her pow-
erless. Thus, in a few words, you have the
present aspect of affairs."
A few days after he wrote again to Joseph
from St. Cloud: "My BROTHER, — I have just
received the tidings that Mr. Fox is dead. Un-
der present circumstances, ne is a man who dies
regretted by two nations. The horizon is some-
136 JOSEPH BONAPARTE. [1806.
England's New Alliance.
what clouded in Europe. It is possible that I
may soon come to blows with the King of
Prussia. If matters are not soon arranged, the
Prussians will be so beaten in the first encoun-
ters, that every thing will be finished in a few
days."
Napoleon cautioned his brother against
making the contents of his letters known to
others, saying, " I repeat to you, that if this let-
ter is read by others than yourself, you injure
your own affairs. I am accustomed to think
three or four months in advance of what I do,
and I make arrangements for the worst."
England, Russia, and Prussia entered into a
new alliance to crush the Empire in France.
The armies of Prussia, two hundred thousand
strong, commenced their march by entering
Saxony, one of the allies of Napoleon. Alex-
ander of Russia was hastening to join Prus-
sia, with two hundred thousand men' in his
train. England was giving the most energetic
co-operation with her invincible fleet and her
almost inexhaustible gold. Upon the eve of
this terrible conflict, Napoleon, in the follow-
ing terms, addressed Europe, to which address
no reply was returned but that of shot and
shell.
1806.] THE CROWN A BURDEN. 137
Napoleon's Address to Europe.
"Why should hostilities arise between
France and Russia? Perfectly independent
of each other, they are impotent to inflict evil,
but all-powerful to communicate benefits. If
the Emperor of France exercises a great influ-
ence in Italy, the Czar exerts a still greater in-
fluence over Turkey and Persia. If the Cabi-
net of Russia pretends to have a right to affix
limits to the power of France, without doubt it
is equally disposed to allow the Emperor of the
French to prescribe the bounds beyond which
Russia is not to pass.
" Russia has partitioned Poland. Can she
then complain that France possesses Belgium
and the left banks of the Rhine ? Russia has
seized upon the Crimea, the Caucasus, and the
northern provinces of Persia. Can she deny
that the right of self-preservation gives France
a title to demand an equivalent in Europe.
Let every power begin by restoring the con-
quests which it has made during the last fifty
years. Let them re-establish Poland, restore
Venice to its Senate, Trinidad to Spain, Ceylon
to Holland, the Crimea to the Porte, the Cau-
casus and Georgia to Persia, the kingdom of
Mysore to the sons of Tippoo Saib, and the
Mahratta States to their lawful owners, and
138 JOSEPH BONAPARTE. [1806.
Views of the Emperor. Message to the Senate.
then the other powers may have some title to
insist that France shall retire within her an-
cient limits."
It was important to prevent the union of
these mighty hosts, now combined to overthrow
the new system in France. As Napoleon left
Paris, to strike the Prussian army before it
could be strengthened by the arrival of the
Russians, he wrote to Joseph :
" Give yourself no uneasiness. The present
struggle will be speedily terminated. Prussia
and her allies, be they who they may, will be
crushed. And this time I will settle finally
with Europe. I will put it out of the power
of my enemies to stir for ten years."
In his parting message to the Senate, he
said, "In so just a war, which we have not
provoked by any act, by any pretense, the true
cause of which it would be impossible to as-
sign, and where we only take arms to defend
ourselves, we depend entirely upon the support
of the laws, and upon that of the people, whom
circumstances call upon to give fresh proof of
their devotion and courage."
The Prussian army was overwhelmed at
Jena and Auerstadt, and then Napoleon, press-
ing on to the north, met the Russians at Fried-
1806.] THE CROWN A BURDEN. 139
Fearful Outrages in Calabria. Advice of Napoleon.
land, and annihilated their forces also. The
atrocities perpetrated by the Italian bandits
were so terrible, that the exasperated soldiers
often retaliated with fearful severity. Joseph,
by nature a very humane man, endeavored in
every way in his powerto mitigate this ferocity.
The revolt in Calabria was attended with almost
every conceivable act of perfidy and cruelty.
The wounded French were butchered in the hos-
pitals; the dwellings of Neapolitans friendly
to the new government were burnt, and their
families outraged ; treachery of the vilest kind
was perpetrated by those acting under the mask
of friendship. The crisis, which Napoleon had
been continually anticipating and warning his
brother against, had come. The case demanded
rigorous measures. It was necessary to the
very existence of the Government that it should
prove, by avenging crime, that it was deter-
mined to protect the innocent. Still the amiable
Joseph was disposed to leniency. Napoleon
wrote him:
" The fate of your reign depends upon your
conduct when you return to Calabria. There
must be no forgiveness. Shoot at least six
hundred rebels. They have murdered more
soldiers than that Burn the houses of thirty
140 JOSEPH BONAPARTE. [1806.
Adrice of Napoleon. The English Fleet
of the principal persons in the villages, and
distribute their property among the soldiers.
Take away all arms from the inhabitants, and
give up to pillage five or six of the large vil-
lages. When Placenza rebelled, I ordered Ju«
not to burn two villages and shoot the chiefs,
among whom were six priests. It will be some
time before they rebel again."
Where there is this energy to punish crime,
the good repose in safety. This apparent in-
humanity may be, with a ruler who has mil-
lions to protect, the highest degree of humani-
ty. When a lawless mob is rioting through
the streets of a city, robbing, burning, murder-
ing, it is not well for the Government affection-
ately to address them with soothing words. It
is far more humane to mow down the insur-
gents with grape and canister.
The English fleet still menaced and assailed
the kingdom of Naples at every available
point. It held possession of the island of Ca-
pin, near the mouth of the gulf of Naples.
There was a Neapolitan, by the name of Vec-
chioni, who had professed the warmest attach-
ment to the new government, and whom Jo-
seph had appointed as one of his counsellors
of state. This man entered intc a conspiracv
1806,] THE CROWN A BURDEN. 141
Testimony of Napoleon At Saint Helens.
with the English, to betray to them the King
to whom he had perfidiously sworn allegiance.
His treason was clearly proved. But he was
an old man. His life had hitherto been pure.
The tender heart of Joseph could not bear to
inflict upon him merited punishment. He said
compassionately, " The poor old man has suf-
fered enough already. Let him go." To gov-
ern an ignorant, fanatical, and turbulent nation
swarming with brigands, requires a character
of stern mould. But for the energies commu-
nicated to Joseph by Napoleon, Joseph could
not long have retained his throne. The Em-
peror at Saint Helena, speaking of his brother,
said .
"Joseph rendered me no assistance, but he
is a very good man. His wife, Queen Julia,
is the most amiable creature that ever existed
Joseph and I were always attached to each
other, and kept on good terms. He loves me
sincerely, and I doubt not that he would do
every thing in the world to serve me; but his
qualities are only suited to private life. He is
of a gentle and kind disposition, possesses tal-
ent and information, and is altogether a most
amiable man. In the discharge of the high
duties which I confided to him, he did the best
142 JOSEPH BONAPARTE. [1806.
The Napoleon Brothers and Sisters.
he could. His intentions were good, and there-
fore the principal fault rested riot so much with
him as with me, who raised him above his
proper sphere. When placed in important
circumstances, he found himself unequal to the
task imposed upon him."
On another occasion, the Emperor at Saint
Helena, speaking of the different members of
his family, said, " In their mistaken notions
of independence, the members of my family
sometimes seemed to consider their power as
detached, forgetting that they were merely
parts of a great whole, whose views and inter-
ests they should have aided, instead of oppo-
sing. But, after all, they were very young and
inexperienced, and were surrounded by snares,
flatterers, and intriguers with secret and evil
designa
"And yet, if we judge from analogy, what
family, in similar circumstances, would have
acted better? Every one is not qualified to
be a statesman. That requires a combination
of powers that does not often fall to the lot of
one. In this respect, all my brothers are sin-
gularly situated. They possessed at once too
much and too little talent- They felt them-
selves too strong to resign themselves blindly
1806.] THE CROWN A BURDEN. 143
The Napoleon Brothers and Sinters.
to a guiding counsellor, and yet too weak to be
left entirely to themselves. But, take them all
in all, I have certainly good reason to be proud
of ray family.
"Joseph would have been an ornament to
society in any country ; and Lucien would
have been an honor to any political assembly.
Jerome, as he advanced in life, would have de-
veloped every qualification requisite in a sove-
reign. Louis would have been distinguished
in every rank and condition in life. My sister
Eliza was endowed with masculine powers of
mind ; she must have proved herself a philoso-
pher in her adverse fortune. Caroline possess-
ed great talents and capacity. Pauline, per-
•Haps the most beautiful woman of her age, has
been, and will continue to be to the end of her
life, the most amiable creature in the world.
As to my mother, she deserves all kind of
veneration.
" How seldom is so numerous a family en-
titled to so much praise? Add to this that,
setting aside the jarring of political opinions,
we sincerely loved each other. For my part,
I never ceased to cherish fraternal affection
for them ail ; and I am convinced that, in their
hearts, they felt the same sentiments toward
144: JOSEPH BONAPARTE. [1806.
The Royal Academy of History and Antiquities.
me, and that, in case of need, they would have
given me proof of it"
The soil of Italy presented widely, upon its
'surface, impressive monuments of the past.
The grand memories inspired by these crea-
tions of olden time tended to arouse the slug-
gish spirit of the degenerate moderns. To pro-
mote these ennobling studies, and to increase
the taste for the fine arts, Joseph established
"The Royal Academy of History and Antiq-
uities," The number of members was fixed
at forty. The King appointed the first twenty
members, and they nominated, for his appoint-
ment, the rest. A museum was formed for
the collection of antique works of art found in
the excavations. An annual fund, of about
ten thousand dollars, was appropriated to the
expenses of the institution. Two grand ses-
sions were to be held each year, at which time
prizes were awarded by the Academy to the
amount of about two thousand dollars for the
most important literary works which had been
produced. The first sessions were held in the
hall of the palace. The King wished thus to
manifest his interest in the objects of the
Academy, to co-operate in their labors, and to
avail himself of the advantages of their re
1807.] THE CROWN A BURDEN. 146
Relations between Napoleon and Joseph.
searches. The clergy, and the medical and
legal professions, were alike represented in this
learned body.
It is an interesting fact, illustrative of the
state of learning at the time, that of the twen-
ty academicians first appointed by the King,
eleven were ecclesiastics. Two only were no-
bles. This class, rioting in sensual indulgence,
disdained any intellectual labor. Notwith-
standing all these expenses, such system and
economy were introduced into the finances,
that they were rapidly becoming extricated
from the chaos in which they had long been
plunged.
In the midst of these incessant and diversi-
fied labors, letters were almost daily passing
between Joseph and his brother the Emperor.
On the first day of the year 1807, Napoleon
was, with his heroic and indomitable army, far
away amidst the frozen wilds of Poland. Jo-
seph sent a special deputation to his brother,
with earnest wishes for "a happy new year."
Napoleon thus replied, under the date of War-
saw, January 28, 1807 :
" MY BROTHER, — I have not received the
letter of your Majesty and his wishes for my
happiness without lively emotion. Your de»-
6—10
146 JOSEPH BONAPARTE. [1807.
Relations between Napoleon and Joseph.
tinies and my successes have placed a vast
country between us. You touch, on the south,
the Mediterranean. I touch the Baltic. But,
by the harmony of our measures, we are seek-
ing the same object. Watch over your coasts ;
shut out the English and their commerce.
Their exclusion will secure tranquillity in your
states. Your realm is rich and populous. By
the aid of God it may become powerful and
happy. Receive my most sincere wishes for
the prosperity of your reign, and rely at all
times upon my fraternal affection. The depu-
tation which your Majesty has sent to me has
honorably fulfilled its mission. I have re-
quested it to bear to your Majesty the assur-
ance of my sincere attachment. Whereupon,
my brother, I pray that God may ever have
you in his holy and worthy keeping."
Some reference was made in one of Joseph's
letters to the sufferings which the army in Na-
ples endured. Napoleon replied, "The mem-
bers of my staff, colonels, officers, have not
undressed for two months, and some for four.
(I myself have been fifteen days without tak-
ing off my boots), in the midst of snow and
mud, without bread, without wine, without
brandy, eating potatoes and meat; making
1807.] THE CROWN A BURDEN. 147
Relations between Napoleon and Joseph.
long marches and counter-marches, without
any kind of rest; fighting with the bayonet,
and very often under grapeshot : the wounded
being borne on sledges in the open air one
hundred and fifty miles.
" It is then ill-timed pleasantry to compare
us with the Army of Naples, which is making
war in the beautiful country of Naples, where
they have bread, oil, cloth, bedclothes, society,
and even that of the ladies. After having de-
stroyed the Prussian monarchy, we are now
contending against the rest of the Prussians,
against the Eussians, the Cossacks, the Cal-
mucks, and against those tribes of the north,
which formerly overwhelmed the Koman em-
pire. In the midst of these great fatigues,
every body has been more or less sick. As
for me, I was never better, and am gaining
flesh.
" The Army of Naples has no occasion to
complain. Let them inquire of General Ber-
thier. He will tell them that their Emperor
has for fifteen days eaten nothing but pota-
toes and meat, whilst bivouacking in the midst
of the snows of Poland. Judge from that
what must be the condition of the officers
They have nothing but meat."
148 JOSEPH BONAPARTE. [1807.
Letter from Joseph.
On the 26th of March, 1807, Joseph wrote,
in a letter to his brother Napoleon, urging the
promotion of Colonel Destrees, who, by his
probity, had won the affections of the people.
"Here, sire, an honest man is worth more
to me than a man of ability. When I find
both qualities united in the same person, I es-
teem him of more value than a regiment. It
is for this reason that I value so highly Rey-
nier, Partouneaux, Donzelot, Lamarque, Jour-
dan, Saligny, and Mathieu ; it is this which
leads me to prize so highly Roederer and Du-
mas."
Again he wrote to his brother on the 29th
of March : " Sire, as I see more of men and
become better acquainted with them, I recog-
nize more and more the truth of what I have
heard from your Majesty during the whole of
my life. The experience of government has
confirmed the truth of that which your Majesty
has so often said to me. I hope your Majesty
•will not regard this as flattery. But it is true ;
and I never cease to repeat, and particularly to
myself, that you have been born with a su-
periority of reason truly astonishing, and now
I recognize fully that men are what you have
always told me that they were. How many
1807.] THE CROWN A BURDEN. 149
Frank Admissions and Advice of Joeeph.
abuses, which I confess still astonish me, have
I encountered, in the journey which I have
just made. A prince confiding and amiable
is a great scourge from heaven. I am in-
structed, sire, and I hope ere long to be a bet-
ter ruler by not giving the majority of men
the credit for that spirit of justice and human-
ity which I hope your Majesty recognizes in
me. I have assembled the notables of this
province. How docile these people are! but
they are very badly governed. I have dis-
missed the prefect, the sub-prefect, the general,
the commandant, a set of rascals who were
here the instruments and the agents of an hon-
est prince. This province, the most tranquil
in the realm, had become, in the opinion of
notables, the most disaffected and the most
ready to desire the arrival of the enemy. I
journeyed from village to village, and speedily
repaired the evil. These people have so much
vivacity of spirit and ardor of soul, that both
good and evil operate easily upon them. Their
inconstancy is not so much the result of their
character as of their topographical and milita-
ry position.
" I am aware, sire, that I have not, as your
Majesty has, the art of employing all kinds of
150 JOSEPH BONAPARTE. [1807.
Frank Admissions and Advice of Joseph.
men. I need honest men, in whom I can re-
pose some confidence. Sire, I am in that mood
of mind, which your Majesty recognizes in
me, in which I love to say whatever I think
right. Your Majesty ought to make peace at
whatever price. Your Majesty is victorious,
triumphant everywhere. You ought to recoil
before the blood of your people. It is for the
prince to hold back the hero. No extent of
country, be it more or less, should restrain you.
All the concessions you may make will be
glorious, because they will be useful to your
peoples, whose purest blood now flows ; and
victorious and invincible as you are, by the ad-
mission of all, no condition can be supposed to
be prescribed to you by an enemy whom you
have vanquished.
" Sire, it is the love which I bear for a
brother who has become a father to me, and
the love which I owe to France and to the
people whom you have given me, which dic-
tates these words of truth. As for me, sire, I
shall be happy to do whatever may be in my
power to secure that end."
This strain of remark must have been not a
little annoying to the Emperor. While Jo-
seph did not deny that the Emperor was wa-
1807.] THE CROWN A BURDEN. 151
Tacit Reproaches and Response.
ging war solely in self-defense, he assumed that
he was now so powerful that he could make
peace at any time upon his own terms. But
dynastic Europe was allying itself, coalition
after coalition, in an interminable series, with
the avowed object of driving Napoleon from
the throne, reinstating the Bourbons, re-estab-
lishing the old feudal despotisms, and of then
overthrowing the regenerated kingdoms of
Italy and of Naples, and all the other popular
governments established under the protection
of Napoleon. Against these foes the Emperor
was contending, not for France alone, but for
the rights of humanity throughout Europe and
the world. As Napoleon left Paris for the
campaigns of Jena and Auerstadt, he said to
the Senate,
" In so just a war, which we have not pro-
voked by any act, by any pretense, the true
cause to which it would be impossible to as-
sign, and where we only take up arms to de-
fend ourselves, we depend entirely upon the
support of the laws and of the people."
No man could deny the truth of this state-
ment. Napoleon was driven to all the rigors
of a winter's campaign in the wilds of Poland.
To have received, by the side of his bleak bi-
152 JOSEPH BONAPARTE. [1807
Tacit Reproaches and Response.
vouac, whilst thus struggling to defend the
rights of humanity throughout Europe, a let-
ter from his amiable brother, written in such a
strain of implied reproach, must have been ex-
tremely annoying. One would look for an out-
burst of indignation in response. We turn to
the Emperor's reply. It was as follows .
" MY BROTHER, — I have received your letter
of the 29th of March, and I thank you for all
that you have said. Peace is a marriage which
depends upon a union of wills. If it be neces-
sary still to wage war, I am in a condition to
do so. You will see, by my message to the
Senate, that I am about to raise additional
troops."
Joseph had expressed the opinion that the
Neapolitans truly loved him. Napoleon, in his
reply, said,
" I am not of the opinion that the Neapoli-
tans love you. It is all resolved to this. If
there were not a French soldier in Naples,
could you raise there thirty thousand men to
defend you against the English and the par-
tisans of the Queen ? As the contrary is evi-
dent to me, I can not think as you do. Your
people will love you undoubtedly, but it will
be after eight or ten years, when they will tru-
1807.] THE CROWN A BURDEN. 153
Animadversions of the Emperor.
ly know you, and you will know them. To
love, with the people, means to esteem ; and
they esteem their prince when he is feared by
the bad, and when the good have such confi-
dence in him that he can, under all circum-
stances, rely upon their fidelity and their aid."
In a letter to Joseph, written a few days be-
fore this, the Emperor made the following
striking remarks : " Since you wish me to
speak freely of what is done at Naples, I will
say to you that I was not just pleased with
the preamble to the supression of the convents.
In referring to religion, the language should
be in the spirit of religion, and not in that of
philosophy. Why do you speak of the serv-
ices rendered to the arts and the sciences by
the religious orders ? It is not that whi^h has
rendered them commendable ; it is the admin-
istration of the consolations of religion. The
preamble is entirely philosophical, and I think
that it should not be so. It ought to have
been said that the great number of the monka
rendered their support difficult ; that the dig-
nity of the State required that they should be
maintained in a condition of respectability :
hence the necessity for reform, that a portion
of the clergy must be retained for the admin*
154 JOSEPH BONAPARTE. [1807.
Domestic Affections of Joseph.
istration of the sacraments, that others must
be dismissed. I give this as a general prin-
ciple."
Joseph was well aware how difficult it is
for truth to reach the steps of the throne. In
his tour through the provinces, he often, on
foot, penetrated the crowd which surrounded
him, and conversed with any one whose intel-
ligence attracted his attention. He listened to
every well-founded complaint, and avowed
himself deeply moved in view of the oppres-
sion which the people had suffered even from
his own agents. But for this personal observa-
tion, he would have remained in ignorance of
these wrongs which he promptly and vigor-
ously repressed. Joseph was a man of the
purest morals, and, as a husband and father,
was a model of excellence. While engaged in
these labors at Naples, his wife, Julie, who was
in delicate health, remained in Paris, occupy-
ing the palace of the Luxembourg. They ex-
changed daily letters. The following extract
from one of Joseph's letters, written on the
26th of April, 1807, will give the reader some
insight to the nature of this correspondence,
and to the heart of Joseph.
" MY DEAR JULIE, — I have received no let-
1807.] THE CROWN A BURDEN. 157
Letter to Julie.
ter from you to-day. I pray you not to fail to
write to me. I can not but feel anxious when
I receive no letter, since your correspondence
is otherwise regular. I wrote you yesterday
of the rumors which malevolence had set in
circulation, but that facts will gradually de-
stroy them. I can give you the positive assur-
ance that you need have no solicitude upon
that point.
" I have come to pass Sunday here. It is
somewhat remarkable that fete days are the
seasons which I choose for a little recreation.
This shows with what constancy I am em-
ployed on other days in the labors of the Cab-
inet. Moreover, the response to every accu-
sation is the result which has "already been at-
tained here. Notes upon the Bank of Naples,
which were twenty-five per cent, below par
when I came here, are now at par. I have,
with my own resources, conducted the war.and
the siege of Gaeta, which has cost six millions
of francs ($1,200,000) ; I have found the means
to support and pay ninety thousand men, for I
have, besides sixty thousand land soldiers, thir-
ty thousand men as marines, invalids, pension-
ers of the ancient army, coast guards, shore
gunners ; and I have fifteen hundred leagues
158 JOSEPH BONAPARTE. [1807.
Letter to Julie.
of coast, all beset, blockaded, ancl often attack-
ed by the enemy. j
" With all this, I have novso much increased
the taxes as to excite the discontent of the
landed proprietors and the people. There is
so little dissatisfaction that I can travel almost
anywhere alone without imprudence; that Na-
ples is as tranquil as Paris ; that I can borrow
here whatever one has to lend ; that I have not
a single class of society discontented ; and it is
generally admitted that if I do not do better it
is not my fault ; that I set the example of mod-
eration, of economy ; that I indulge in no lux-
uries; that I make no expenses for myself;
that I have neither mistresses, minions, nor fa-
vorites ; that no person leads me, and, indeed,
that every thing is so well ordered here that
the officers and other Frenchmen whom I am
compelled to send away complain, when they
are absent, that they can not remain in Naples.
" Read this, my good Julie, to mamma and
to Caroline, since they are anxious, and say to
them that if they knew me better, they would
feel less solicitude. Say to them that one does
not change at my age ; remind mamma that at
every period of my life, an obscure citizen, cul-
tivator, magistrate, I have always sacrificed
1807.] THE CROWN A BURDEN. 159
Letter to Julie.
with pleasure my time to my duties. It sure-
ly is not I, who jtrize grandeurs so little, who
can fall asleep in their bosom. I see in them
only duties, never privileges.
" I work for the kingdom of Naples with the
same good faith and the same self-renunciation
with which, at the death of my father, I labored
for his young family, whom I never ceased to
bear in my heart, and all sacrifices were for me
enjoyments. I say this with pride, because it
is the truth. I live only to be just ; and justice
requires that I should render this people as
happy as the scourge of war will render possi-
ble. I venture to say, notwithstanding their
situation, that the people of Naples are perhaps
more happy than any other people.
" Be tranquil, then, my love, and be assured
that these sentiments are as unchanging in my
soul as the immortal attachment which I bear
for you and for my children ; if there be any
sacrifice which they cost me, it is being separa-
ted from you. Ambition certainly would not
have led me away two steps if I could have re-
mained tranquil. But honor and the senti-
ment, of my duty induce me, three times a year,
to make the tour of my realm to solace the un-
happy.
160 JOSEPH BONAPARTE. [1807.
Reforms.
" Under these circumstances, I thank Heaven
for having given me health and ability to bear
the burden of affairs, and moderation which
does not permit me to be dazzled by grandeur,
and energy which does not allow me to slum-
ber at my post; and a good conscience and a
good wife to pronounce judgment upon what
I ought to do. I embrace you all tenderly."
It was clear that the statesmanship of Na-
poleon was the controlling influence in Jo-
seph's administration, for in reading the details
of his interior policy, we find that the institu-
tions of regenerated France were taken as the
models. To invest with honor the profession
of a soldier, no one who had been condemned
for crime was permitted to enter the army.
Degrading punishments were abolished; dis-
tinctions and rewards were accorded to eminent
merit Promotion depended no longer upon
the accident of birth, but upon services ren-
dered, so that every office of honor or emolu-
ment was alike within the reach of all. Jo-
seph, in his tour through the provinces, re-
ceived very touching proofs of the affections
of the people. It was indeed manifest to all
that a new era of prosperit}7 had dawned upon
Naples. Still no devotion to the interests of
1807.] THE CROWN A BURDEN. 161
Tour through the Provinces.
the people can save a ruler from enemies. Two
assassins attempted the life of the King. They
were arrested, tried, condemned, and execu-
ted.1
On the 14th of May, 1807, Joseph set out
on a tour through the provinces of the Abruz-
zes, a mountainous region traversed by the
Apennines. He found the government admi-
rably administered under the authority of the
French General, Guvion Saint Cyr. The peo-
ple were everywhere prosperous and happy.
The region, abounding in precipitous crags and
gloomy defiles, with communications often ren-
dered impracticable by the rains and the melt-
ing snows cutting gullies through the soil of
sand and clay, had become quite isolated.
The inhabitants spontaneously arose to cel-
ebrate the arrival of the King by constructing
durable roads. Joseph promptly lent the en-
1 ' ' The entrance of Joseph to Cosenza, the capital of hither
Calabria, on the 1 tth of April, was as a national fete. Guards
of honor, chosen from among the most distinguished families,
all the clergy, all the population were at the gates to receive
him. He was accompanied into the city with shouts of joy,
the streets being ornamented with triumphal arches. One
would have thought that he was a sovereign returning after a
long absence to the midst of a people by whom he was idol-
ized."— Menioires et Correspondence Politique et Militaire, dv
Roi Joseph, p. 1 27.
6—11
162 JOSEPH BONAPARTE. [1807.
Daily Correspondence with Napoleon.
terprise his royal support. He appointed a
committee of able men, selected from each of
the capitals of the three provinces, with three
road engineers, to secure the judicious expen-
diture of the money and the labor ; and offered
rewards to those communes which should push
the improvements with the greatest vigor. A
system of irrigation and drainage was also
adopted which contributed immensely to the
prosperity of the region, checking emigration
by opening wide fields to agricultural industry.
During all this time Joseph kept up almost
a daily correspondence with his brother. The
letters of Napoleon were written hurriedly, in
the midst of overwhelming cares, intended to
be entirely private, with no idea that their un-
studied expressions, in which each varying
emotion of his soul, of hope, of disappoint-
ment, of irritation, found utterance, would be
exposed to the malignant comments of his foes.
The friends of Napoleon appeal triumphantly
to this -unmutilated correspondence, running
through the period of many long and eventful
years, to prove that Napoleon was animated by
a high ambition to promote the interests of
humanity; that he was one of the most philan-
thropic as well as one of the greatest of men.
1807.] THE CROWN A BURDEN. 163
Testimony of Joseph to the Character of Napoleon.
Joseph himself, whose upright character no in-
telligent man has yet questioned, says, in bis
autobiography, written at Point Breeze, New
Jersey, when sixty-two years of age :
"Having attained a somewhat advanced
age, and enjoying good health, disabused of
many of the illusions which enable me to
bear the storms of life, and replacing those il-
lusions by that tranquillity of soul which re-
sults from a good conscience, and from the se-
curity which is afforded by a country admi-
rably constituted, I regard myself as having
reached the port. Before disembarking upon
the shores of eternity, I wish to render an ac-
count to myself of the long voyage, and to
search out the causes which have borne so
high, in the ranks of society, my family, and
which have terminated in depriving us of that
which appertains to the humblest individual —
a country which was dear to us, and which we
have served with good faith and devotion.
"It is neither an apology nor a satire which
I write. I render an account to myself of
events, and I wish to place upon paper the rec-
ollections which they have left behind. There
are some transactions which I now condemn,
after having formerly approved of them ; there
164 JOSEPH BONAPARTE. [1807.
Testimony of Joseph to the Character of Napoleon.
are others of which I to-day approve, after
having formerly condemned them. Such is
the feebleness of our nature, dependent always
upon the circumstances which surround us, and
which frequently govern us — a thought which
ought to lead every true and reflective man to
charity.
" I venture to affirm that it is the love of
truth which leads me to undertake this writing.
It is a sentiment of justice which I owe to the man
•who was my friend, and whom human feebleness
has disfigured in a manner so unworthy. Napo-
leon was, above all, a friend of the people, and he
was a just and good man, even more than he was
a great warrior and administrator. It is 'my
duty, as his elder brother, and one who has not al-
ways shared in his political opinions, to speak of
that which I know, and to express convictions
which I profoundly cherish. I am now in a bet-
ter situation to appreciate what were the causes
foreign to his nature, which forced him to as-
sume a factitious character — a character which
made him feared by the instruments which he
had to employ, in order to sustain against Eu-
rope the war which the oligarchy had declared
against the principles of the revolution, and
which the British Cabinet waged against that
1807.] THE CROWN A BURDEN. 166
Testimony of Joseph to the Character of Napoleon.
France whose supremacy it could prevent only
by exciting against her Continental wars and
civil dissensions, and those despotic principles
of government which no longer belonged to
the nation or the age in which we lived."
J.66 JOSEPH BONAPARTE. [1807.
Letter to Julie.
CHAPTER VL
THE SPANISH PRINCES.
TOWARD the close of the year 1807 brig-
andage was entirely suppressed, all traces
of insurrection had disappeared, and tranquilli-
ty and prosperity reigned throughout the king-
dom of Naples. In July Joseph wrote from
Capo di Monte to Queen Julie, who was then
at Mortfontaine, as follows :
"My DEAR .JULIE, — I have received your
letter of the 15th from Mortfontaine. The
sentiment which you have experienced in re-
turning to that beautiful place, where we have
been so happy for so long a time, and at so lit-
tle expense, needs not the explanation of any
supernatural causes. You perceive that there
you have been happier than you are now, than
you will be for a long time. The happiness
which you have there enjoyed is sure as the
past ; that which is destined for you here is as
uncertain as the future. Life at Mortfontaine
is that of innocence and peace; it is that of the
1807.] THE SPANISH PRINCES. 167
Letter to Julie.
patriarchs. The life at Naples is that of kings.
It is a voyage over a sea, often calm? but some-
times stormy. The life at Mortfontaine was a
promenade as placid as its waters. It flowed
noiselessly like the light skiff which a slight
effort of the oars of Zenaide1 sufficed to push
forward around the isle of Molton.*
" But after all these regrets of a good heart,
gentle and reasonable, there come the results
of the reflections of a strong mind and an ele-
vated soul which owes itself entirely to the
will of Providence, manifested by the spontane-
ous coming, and not desired by us, of grand-
eurs which point us to other duties. I con-
sole myself, in this new career, by seeing it
traversed by my wife and my children. The
most unpleasant part of the voyage is over, that
which I have taken without them. Now peace
will reunite us. And if you do not find here
your own country, our reunion will give us
the illusion of it As we shall be the same to
each other, I believe that, come what may, you
will find Mortfontaine, where you see me hap-
py in the love of my family, and in the happi-
ness which I shall be able to confer, and in that
••' Daughter of the king.
* An island in the lake of Mortfontaine.
168 JOSEPH BONAPARTE. [1807.
Victories of the Emperor. Joseph and Napoleon meet at Venice.
still greater happiness of which I shall dream.
Adieu, my dear Julie. I embrace you tenderly."
The victories of the Emperor, the peace of
Tilsit, the Russian alliance, had greatly dimin-
ished the influence of the British Cabinet upon
the Continent, and, in the same proportion, had
increased that of France. Still the Cabinet of
St. James was unrelenting in opposition to Na-
poleon. The British cruisers ran along the
coast of Italy, landing here and there Sicilian
or Calabrian brigands, who were under the pay
of Ferdinand and Caroline. It was also proved
that assassins were in the employ of Ferdinand
and his queen.
Toward the end of November Napoleon vis-
ited Venice, and, by appointment, met his broth-
er Joseph there. It has generally been affirm-
ed that there was a secret article in the treaty
of Tilsit authorizing Napoleon to dethrone the
Bourbons of Spain, who had treacherously en-
deavored to strike him in the back when, in
the campaigns of Jena, Auerstadt, and Auster-
litz, he was contending against England, France,
and Russia. But that secret article, if there
were such, has been kept so secret, that no
sufficient evidence has yet been adduced that
1807.] THE SPANISH PRINCES. 169
Joseph returns to Naples.
it existed. Joseph, however, wrote, when an
exile in America:
"At the time of my interview with the
Emperor at Venice, he spoke to me of troubles
in the royal family of Spain as probably lead-
ing to events which he dreaded, 'I have
enough work marked out,' he said. "The
troubles in Spain will only aid the English to
impair the resources, which I find in this alli-
ance, to continue the war against them.' "
On the 16th of December Joseph returned
to Naples, and the next day presided at the
council of ministers. He did not make any
communication of importance. "It is only
known," writes the Count of Melito, " that he
sent one of his aides on a mission to the Em-
peror Alexander. It was hence concluded that
arrangements of some nature had been entered
into at Venice in harmony with the views of
the Emperor of Russia." Joseph, however,
writes, in reference to this mission, " General
Marie took letters to Russia and congratula-
tions, and brought me back letters, affectionate
even, from the Emperor Alexander, and his
compliments ; that was all."
Lucien Bonaparte, a very independent and
impulsive young man, was not disposed to sub-
170 JOSEPH BONAPARTE. [1807.
Lucien Bonaparte. Letter from Eliza Bonaparte.
mit to the dictation of his elder brother Napo-
leon. He had entered into a second marriage,
which displeased Napoleon, as it very seriously
interfered with his plans of forming a dynasty.
Joseph was sent to meet the refractory brother
at Modena, and to endeavor to promote recon-
ciliation. The following letter from Eliza, writ-
ten to her brother Lucien upon this subject
will be read with interest It was dated Mar-
lia, June 20th, 1807 :
" MY DEAR LUCIEN, — I have received your
letter. Permit, to my friendship, a few reflec-
tions upon the present state of things. I hope
that you will not be annoyed by my observa-
tions.
" Propositions were made to you, a year
ago, which you should have found seasonable,
and which you should immediately have ac-
cepted, for the happiness of your family and
of your wife. You now refuse them. Do you
not see, my dear friend, that the only means
of placing obstacles in the way of adoption is,
that his Majesty should have a family of which
he can dispose? In remaining near Napoleon,
or in receiving from him a throne, you will be
useful to him. He will marry your daughters ;
1807.] THE SPANISH PRINCES. 171
Letter from Eliza Bonaparte.
and so long as lie can find, in the members of
his family, the instruments for executing his
projects and his policy, he will not choose stran-
gers. We must not treat with the master of the
world as with an equal. Nature made us the
children of the same father, and his prodigies
have rendered us his subjects. Although sove-
reigns, we hold every thing from him. It is
a noble pride to acknowledge this ; and it
seems to me that our only glory should be to
prove by our manner of governing that we are
worthy of him and of our family.
"Keflect then anew upon the propositions
which are made to you. Mamma and we all
should be so happy to be reunited, and to make
only one political family. Dear Lucien, do
that for us, who love you, for the people whom
my brother has given for you to govern, and
to whom you will bring happiness.
" Adieu. I embrace you. Do not feel un-
kindly to me for this ; and believe that my
tenderness will always be the same for you.
Embrace your wife and your amiable family.
Chevalier Angelino, who has come to see me,
has often spoken to me of you and of your wife.
My little one is charming. I have weaned her.
172 JOSEPH BONAPARTE. [1807.
Letter from Joseph to Napoleon.
I shall be very happy if she is soon able to
play with all the family. Adieu.
" Your sister and friend, ELIZA."
The letters of the Emperor were sometimes
severe in reproof of the policy of his brother.
It is evident that Joseph was, at times, quite
wounded by these reproaches. At the conclu-
sion of a long letter, written on the 19th of Oc-
tober, 1807, Joseph says :
"I am far from complaining of any one.
The people and the enemy are what they must
be. But it would be pleasant to me, could
your Majesty truly know my position, and ren-
der some justice to the efforts and to the priva-
tions of every kind which I impose upon my-
self to do the best I can. Although the pres-
ent state of affairs may not be good, still I hope
for better times. No person desires it moro
than I do. When I have a thousand ducats I
give them ; and I can assure your Majesty that
I have never in my life, which has been com-
posed of so many different shades, found less
opportunity to gratify my private inclinations.
I have no expenses but for the public wants.
I occupy myself day and night in the adminis-
tration. I think the administration as good as
1806.] THE SPANISH PRINCES. 173
Interchange of Letters.
possible; but it has no more the power than
have I to correct the times, and to create that
which does not exist and can not exist, except
where there is interior tranquillity and external
peace."
On the 13th of August, 1806, Joseph wrote
to his brother, " I remain here till your Maj-
esty's birthday, on which I wish you joy. I
hope that you may receive with some little
pleasure this expression of my affection. The
glorious Emperor will never replace to me
the Napoleon whom I so much loved, and
whom I hope to find again, as I knew him twen-
ty years ago, if we are to meet in the Elysian
Fields."
Napoleon replied from Eambouillet, on the
23d of August,
"MY*BROTHER, — I have received your letter
of the 13th of August. I am sorry that you
think that you will find your brother again
only in the Elysian Fields. It is natural that
at forty he should not feel toward you as he
did at twelve. But his feelings toward you
are more true and strong. His friendship has
the features of his mind."
In December Napoleon had a personal in-
terview with Lucien, and he gives the follow-
174 JOSEPH BONAPARTE. [1807.
Interchange of Letters.
ing account of it, in a letter to Joseph, dated
Mantua, 17th December, 1807:
"My BROTHER, — I have seen Lucien at Man-
tua. I talked with him several hours. He
undoubtedly will inform you of the disposition
in which he left. His thoughts and his lan-
guage are so different from mine that I found it
difficult to get an idea of what he wished. I
think that he told me that he wished to send
his eldest daughter to Paris, to be near her
grandmother. If he continue in that disposi-
tion, I desire to be immediately informed of it.
And it is necessary that that young person
should be in Paris in the course of January,
either accompanied by Lucien, or intrusted by
him to the charge of a governess, who will con-
vey her to Madame.1 Lucien seems to be agi-
tated by contrary sentiments, and not; to have
sufficient strength to come to a decision.
"I have exhausted all the means in my
power to recall Lucien, who is still in his early
youth, to the employment of his talents for
me and for the country. If he wish to send
his daughter, she should leave without delay,
and he should send a declaration by which he
places her entirely at my disposal, for there ii
1 Madame Letitia, Napoleon's mother.
1808.] THE SPANISH PRINCES. 175
Interchange of Lett«n.
not a moment to be lost; events hurry onward,
and I must accomplish my destiny. If he has
changed his opinion, let me immediately be in-
formed of it, for then I must make other ar-
rangements.
" Say to Lucien that his grief and the part-
ing sentiments which he manifested moved
me ; that I regret the more that he will not be
reasonable, and contribute to his own repose
and to mine. I await with impatience a reply
clear and decisive, particularly in that which
relates to Charlotte."
On the 31st of January, 1808, a fiend-like
attempt was made to blow up the palace of
Salicetti, Joseph's minister of police. About
one o'clock in the morning, just as the minister
was entering his chamber, there was a terrific
explosion. An infernal machine had been
placed in the cellar. The whole palace was
shattered and rent, while large portions were
thrown into utter ruin. Salicetti, severely
wounded, heard the shrieks of his daughter,
the Duchess of Lavello, and rushed to her aid.
He found her buried five or six feet deep in
the debris which had been thrown upon her.
It was more than a quarter of an hour before
her agonized father, aided by the domestics.
176 JOSEPH BONAPARTE. [1808,
Attempt to assassinate Salicetti.
could succeed in extricating her. Though
alive, she was sadly maimed. Two of the in-
mates of the palace were killed, and others
were severely injured.
Napoleon, when informed of the event,
wrote to Joseph, under date of February llth,
1808: "The terrible misfortune which has
happened to Salicetti seems to me to have been
the result of over-indulgence. When were
traitors ever before allowed to live free in a
capital — wretches who had plotted against the
State ? Their lives ought not to be spared ;
but if that is done, at least you ought to send
them sixty leagues from the capital or shut
them up in a fortress. Any other conduct is
madness."
Napoleon, having gained a glorious peace
upon the plains of Poland, which disarmed the
nations of the north, now turned his special
attention to the south — to Portugal, Spain, It-
aly, Rome, and Naples. The possession of the
kingdom of Naples, instead of being a source
of profit to the Emperor, occasioned him con-
tinued and heavy expense. Joseph was ever
calling for money to meet the innumerable de-
mands involved in carrying on war with the
English, and in urging forward those reforma
18W.] THE SPANISH PRINCES. 177
Napoleon complains of Roederer.
which were essential to the regeneration of
a realm which former misgovernment had
plunged to a very low abyss of poverty and
ruin. The Emperor, bearing the burden of
the exhaustive wars ever waged against him,
while continually aiding Joseph, still often and
severely reproached him with the manner in
which his finances were conducted. On the
llth of February, 1808, he wrote :
" MY BROTHER, — The administration of the
realm of Naples is very bad. Roederer makes
brilliant projects, ruins the country, and pays
no money into your treasury. This is the
opinion of all the French who come from Na-
ples. Roederer is upright, and has good in-
tentions, but he has no experience."
Again, on the 26th of February, he wrote :
*' Roederer is of the race of men who always
ruin those to whom they are attached. Is it
want of tact, is it misfortune? No matter
which ; there is not one of your friends who
does not detest Roederer. He is at Naples as
at Paris, without credit with any party ; a man
of no sagacity, of no tact, whom, however, I es-
teem for many good qualities, but whom, as a
statesman, I can make nothing of."
Joseph, however, earnestly defended his
6—12
178 JOSEPH BONAPARTE. [1808.
Queen Julie and her Children repair to Naples.
financial agent as an able and an honest man,
who made enemies only of those who wish-
ed to plunder the treasury. This led Joseph,
whose constant effort it was to promote the
happiness of his people, to whose interests he
was entirely devoted, to order a minute state-
ment to be drawn up of the condition of the
realm in all respects. This remarkable docu-
ment was written by Count Melito, the Minister
of the Interior. It gave an accurate narrative
of all the ameliorations which had been intro-
duced by Joseph, and will ever remain a mon-
ument of his goodness and tireless energies
as a sovereign. As none of the statements
could be doubted, the document at the time pro-
duced a profound impression throughout Eu-
rope.
Queen Julie now came to NapJes with her
children to join her husband. She was re»
ceived with great enthusiasm. There has sel-
dom been found, in the history of the world,
a worse woman than Caroline, the wife of Fer-
dinand, the former King of Naples. And his-
tory records the name perhaps of no better
woman than Julie, the wife of Joseph. The
King met the Queen on the 4th of April at
Saint Lucie, and conducted her, greeted by the
1808.] THE SPANISH PRINCES. 179
Treachery of Spaia.
acclamations of their rejoicing subjects, into
their beautiful capital.
The treachery of the Court of Spain, which,
like an assassin, endeavored to strike the Em-
pire of France stealthily, with a poisoned dag-
ger, in the back, was known throughout Eu-
rope. These proud dynasties regarded Napo-
leon, because he was an elected, not a legitimate
sovereign, as an outlaw, with whom no treaties
were binding, and whom they could betray,
entrap, and shoot at pleasure.
When Napoleon was far away, in his win-
ter campaign, bivouacking upon the cold sum-
mit of the Landgrafenberg, the evening before
the battle of Jena he received information
that the Bourbons of Spain, then professing
friendship, and bound to him by a treaty of al-
liance, were secretly entering into a contract
with England to assail him in the rear. Na-
poleon had neither done nor meditated aught
to injure Spain. His crime was that he had
accepted the crown from the people, and was
ruling in behalf of their interests, and not in
the interests of the nobles alone.
" A convention," says Alison, " was secret-
ly concluded at Madrid between the Spanish
Government and the Russian ambassador, to
180 JOSEPH BONAPARTE. [1808.
Plan of Napoleon.
which the Court of Lisbon was also a party,
by which it was agreed that, as soon as the
favorable opportunity was arrived, by the
French armies being far advanced on their
road to Berlin, the Spanish Government should
commence hostilities in the Pyrenees, and in-
vite the English to co-operate."
Napoleon, by his camp-fire, upon the eve of
a terrible battle, read the account of this per-
fidy. As he folded the dispatches, he said
calmly, but firmly, " The Bourbons of Spain
shall be replaced by princes of my own fami-
ly."
" The Spanish Bourbons," says Napier,
" could never have been sincere friends to
France while Bonaparte held the sceptre ; and
the moment that the fear of his power ceased
to operate, it was quite certain that their ap-
parent friendship would change to active hos-
tility."
" When I made peace on the Niemen," said
Napoleon, " I stipulated that if England did
not accept the mediation of Alexander, Russia
should unite her arms with ours, and compel
that power to peace. I should be indeed weak
if, having obtained that single advantage from
those whom I have vanquished, I should per-
1808.] THE SPANISH PRINCES. 181
Plan of Napoleon. Testimony tn Favor of Joseph.
mil the Spaniards to embroil me afresh on my
weak side. Should I permit Spain to form an
alliance with England, it would give that hos-
tile power greater advantages than it has lost
by the rupture with Russia. I wish, above
all things, to avoid war with Spain. Such a
contest would be a species of sacrilege. If I
can not arrange with either the father or the
son, I will make a clean sweep of them both."
Bum or was busy throughout Europe in dis-
cussing the plans of Napoleon. The report
soon became general that the crown of Spain
was to be offered to Joseph. His kindness of
heart, his nobleness of character, and the im-
mense benefits which he had conferred upon
the Neapolitan realm, had secured for him al-
most universal respect and affection. The Nea*
politans were greatly alarmed from fears that
he would be transferred to Spain.
" The King," writes his very able biogra-
pher, A. du Casse, " was universally beloved,
because he began to be appreciated at his true
value. His good qualities, the love with which
he cherished his subjects, had won all hearts.
His departure was dreaded. Joseph, however,
did not slacken the reins of government. The
Councils of State and the ministers, presided
182 JOSEPH BONAPAKTE. [1808.
Joseph's Journey to Bayonne.
over by him, continued their labors to amelio-
rate the administration of the realm, to embel-
lish Naples, to encourage discoveries, to unite
the learned in a literary corps. The King
wished that, even after his departure, the im-
pulse which he had given should continue un-
interrupted."
It was at Naples, under the encouragement
of Joseph, that the art of lithography was dis-
covered. On the 23d of May, 1808, the King,
by the request of Napoleon, left Naples for
France. He left his family behind him, and
hastened through Turin and Lyons to meet
his brother at Bayonne. His departure caused
great anxiety and sadness throughout the king-
dom of Naples. Who would wear the crown
about to be vacated ? Would the Two Sicilies
be annexed to the kingdom of Italy under Eu-
gene ? Would Louis, Lucien, or one of Napo-
leon's marshals succeed Joseph ?
On the journey Joseph met the Bishop of
Grenoble, formerly the abbe Simon, his ancient
professor of mathematics and philosophy in
the College of Autun. Joseph had ever cher-
ished the memory of his teacher with great
affection, and, upon meeting, threw his arms
around him in a tender embrace. As the
1808.] THE SPANISH PRINCES. 183
Forebodings of Joseph.
bishop complimented him upon his high des-
tiny, and congratulated him upon the proba-
bility of his immediate elevation to the throne
of Spain, Joseph replied sadly,1
" May your felicitations, Monsieur the Bish-
op, prove of happy augury to your former pu-
pil. May your prayers avert the calamities
which I foresee. As for me, ambition does
not blind me. The joys of the crown of Spain
do not dazzle my eyes. I leave a country in
which I think that I have done some good,
where I flatter myself to have been beloved,
and that I leave behind me some regrets.
Will it be the same in the new realm which
awaits me ?
" The Neapolitans have, so to speak, never
known nationality. By turns conquered by
the Normans, the Spaniards, the French, it was
little matter to them who their masters were,
provided that these masters left them their
blue skies, their azur,e sea, their spot in the
sunshine, and a few pence for their macaroni.
"Arriving among them, I found every
thing to do. I stimulated their natural apa-
thy, gave nerve to the administration, intro-
1 We are indebted, for the report of this conversation, to
M. Simon, of Nantes, a nephew of the bishop.
184 JOSEPH BONAPARTE. [1808.
Forebodings of Joseph.
duced some order everywhere. They were
pleased with my good intentions, with my ef-
forts. They loved me with the same fervor
with which they hated the King of Sicily and
his odious ministers. In Spain, on the con-
trary, I shall labor in vain ; I can not so com-
pletely lay aside my title of a foreigner that I
can escape the hatred of a people proud and
sensitive upon the point of honor ; of a people
who have known no other wars but wars of
independence, and who abhor, above all things,
the French name.
"The Peninsula contains at this moment,
under arms, nearly one hundred thousand na-
tional soldiers, who will excite, at the same
time, against my government, the monks, the
clergy, the friends (and they are still numerous)
of legitimacy, the ancient and faithful servants
of old Charles .IV., the gold and the intrigues
of England. Every thing will prove an ob-
stacle to my plans of amelioration. They will
be misrepresented, calumniated, disowned.
" In view of the insurrection of which the
Prince of Asturias has recently given an ex*
ample against his own father, in the midst of
license and anarchy, the natural consequence
of long demoralization and the disorders of a
1808.] THE SPANISH PRINCES. 185
Forebodings of Joseph. The Brigands.
dissolute court, of a dynasty used up, will not
all wise and well-moderated liberty be regard-
ed as the equal of tyranny? Monsieur the
Bishop, I see a horizon charged with very
black clouds. They contain in their bosom a
future which terrifies me. The star of my
brother, will it always shine luminous and bril-
liant in the skies? I do not know ; but sad
presentiments oppress me in spite of myself.
They besiege me ; they govern me. I greatly
fear that, in giving me a crown more illustri-
ous than that which I lay aside, the Emperor
will place upon my brow a burden heavier
than it can bear. Pity me, then, my dear
teacher, pity me ; do not felicitate me."
The brigands in the kingdom of Naples, and
the eternal and natural enemies of repose
which are to be found in all countries, avail-
ing themselves of the absence of King Joseph,
and encouraged by the presence of the British
fleet and the gold of the British Cabinet, re-
doubled their efforts in local insurrections, and
committed cowardly assassinations. The ban-
dits would land here and there, and perpetrate
the most atrocious crimes, burning, plundering,
murdering.
Joseph was anxious, before leaving Naples,
186 JOSEPH BONAPARTE. [1808.
Queen Julie leaving Naples.
to establish institutions of liberty which might
be permanent. On the 21st of July, the Coun-
cil of State received from the King a constitu-
tion, which he had drawn up with the aid of
his ministers. It contained the clear announce-
ment of the principles which had animated
him during his reign, and was founded upon
the constitutions in France and in the king-
dom of Italy. Though the constitution was
not perfect — for the world is ever making prog-
ress— it was greatly in advance of any thing
which had been known in the kingdom of
Sicily before, and conferred immense advanta-
ges upon the realm. There was but one legisla-
tive body. It consisted of five sections, equal
in number: the clergy, the nobility, the land-
ed proprietors, the philosophers, and the mer-
chants. The Council of State chose five of
the most distinguished persons, of the various
classes, to convey to Joseph their thanks for
the constitution he had conferred upon the
realm.
On the 6th of July, Queen Julie, with her
children, left Naples to join her husband in
Spain. A numerous cortege escorted her from
the city with every testimonial of regret. On
the 8th Joseph abdicated the crown, which
1808.] THE SPANISH PRINCES. 189
Summary of Joseph's Benefactions to Naples.
was subsequently transferred to the brow of
Napoleon's cavalry leader, Murat, who had
married Caroline Bonaparte.
" Here terminates," writes M. Casse, " our
task relative to the short reign of Joseph in
Naples. That prince had rendered to that
beautiful country services which, long after
his departure, conferred blessings upon the
realm, which had been surrendered until then
to the sad regime of a feudalism crushing to
the people. His successor found the ground
clear, war extinct almost everywhere, the con-
quest assured, tranquillity established, abuses
reformed, civil administration organized, the
monks suppressed, the finances restored, credit
consolidated, public instruction and legislation
founded upon liberal bases, and wisely adapted
to the manners of the inhabitants.
" The army was formed under the shade of
the flag of France ; the marine commenced to
be regenerated. The sciences and the arts,
encouraged, were beginning to diffuse them-
selves ; brigandage was breathing its last sigh.
There remained for Murat only to reap the
fruits of the wise and paternal conduct of the
older brother of the Emperor. He inherited a
country of rich and fertile soil, with a delight-
190 JOSEPH BONAPARTE. [1808.
Hoetflity of the British Government.
fill climate, inhabited by a population blessing
the guardian hand which had delivered them
from the ignorance into which the ancient Gov-
ernment seemed to have plunged them by de-
sign. The task of the new sovereign seemed
to be only to complete the work of the phil-
osophic King."
It was the implacable hostility of the Brit-
ish Government, ever ready to avail itself of
the treachery of Spain, which in the view of
Napoleon rendered it necessary for him, as an
act of self-preservation, to place the govern-
ment of the Spanish Peninsula in friendly
hands. On the 18th of April, 1808, Napoleon
had written to Joseph,
" England begins to suffer. Peace with that
power alone will enable me to sheathe the
sword and restore tranquillity to Europe."
Before we accompany Joseph to Spain, let
us briefly review the condition of Europe at
this time. By the peace of Tilsit, the Emper-
or Alexander had recognized all the changes
which the sword of Napoleon had effected upoa
the Continent of Europe. The Czar was on
terms of personal friendship with Napoleon, and
it was understood that he had given his consent
to Napoleon's design to dethrone the Bonr-
1808.] THE SPANISH PRINCES. 191
Condition of Europe.
bons of Spain. The infamous British expedi-
tion to Copenhagen, with the bombardment of
the city and the destruction of the Danish fleet,
had created general indignation throughout
the European world. England had but one
single ally left, the half-mad King of Sweden.
The ships of England, excluded from every
port upon the Continent, wandered idly over
the seas.
Austria, humiliated by the treaty of Pres-
burg, was sullen and silent, watching for an
opportunity to regain its former ascendency
and military prestige. In Prussia the House
of Brandenburg had been terribly punished.
Though it still reigned, it was with diminished
territory, with its military strength nearly de-
stroyed, and with all its strong places held by
French troops. The Cabinet at Berlin could
not venture in any way to oppose the will of
Napoleon. All the kings and princes of the
Confederation of the Ehine were united to
France by the closest alliance.
Jerome, Napoleon's youngest brother, was
king of Westphalia. Louis reigned in Holland.
French influence was supreme in Switzerland.
The Emperor Napoleon was king of Italy, and
Joseph, reigning at Naples, was about to be
192 JOSEPH BONAPARTE. [1808.
Measures of the Bourbons of Spain.
transferred to Spain. Turkey was allied with
France, seeking from the Emperor protection
from the encroachments of Eussia. Conse-
quently England was at war with the Porte.
Spain occupied a peculiar position. The
King, Charles IV., a near relative of Louis
XVL, had united with allied Europe in the
war against the French Republic. Terribly
punished by the French armies, Spain had
made peace at the treaty of Basle in July,
1795. Soon after, the two powers entered
into an alliance, offensive and defensive, en-
gaging to assist each other with both land and
sea forces.
This brought down upon Spain the ven-
geance of the British Government, which, with
its invincible fleet, swept all seas. Spanish
commerce at once became the prey of Eng-
lish privateers. Cadiz was bombarded, and the
Spanish naval fleet encountered very severe
loss. The peace of Amiens, to which the Brit-
ish Government had been very reluctantly
compelled to assent by the pressure of English
public opinion, gave peace to Spain. But
when the Court of Saint James, by the rupture
of the peace of Amiens, renewed its assault
upon France, the Spanish Court, anxious to
1808.] THE SPANISH PRINCES. 193
Measure* of the Bourbons of Spain.
avoid a war with England, proposed to Napo-
leon that, instead of aiding him directly by
fleet and army, according to the terms of the
alliance, Spain should pay France an annual
subsidy of six million francs. The proposition
was accepted.
The English minister, ascertaining this, with-
out any declaration of war, seized every thing
belonging to Spain which could be found
afloat. As Spain, supposing that her assumed
neutrality would be respected, had her fleet
and merchandise everywhere exposed, her loss
was very severe.
When the Bourbons of Spain saw that the
British Government had succeeded in forming
a new alliance against Napoleon, which would
compel the French Emperor to take his armies
hundreds of leagues north to struggle against
the united armies of Prussia and Kussia, it was
thought that Napoleon must inevitably fall.
Spain decided again to make common cause
with the Allies, as we have before mentioned.
A vehement proclamation was issued, calling
the Spaniards to arms. The utter crushing of
Prussia on the fields of Jena and Auerstadt
literally frightened Spain out of her wits. She
sent an ambassador extraordinary to congratu-
6—13
194 JOSEPH BONAPARTE. [1807,
Character of the Royal Family of Spain.
late Napoleon upon his victory, and to assure him
of the continued friendship of the Spanish Govern-
ment. Napoleon concealed his just resentment
The time to rectify the wrong had not yet
come.
Queen Caroline, the wife of Charles IV. of
Spain, was one of the most infamous of women ;
still she could not be worse than her husband.
There was a very handsome young fellow in
the body-guard, named Godoy. Caroline fell
in love with him, made him her intimate friend,
lavished upon him titles and wealth and posts
of responsibility. He was called the Prince of
Peace, in consequence of the agency he had in
effecting the treaty of Basle. He was in all
respects a very weak and worthless creature;
but he had become in reality the sovereign of
Spain, governing with unlimited power. This
man, in his anxiety to disarm the anger of Na-
poleon, sent an ambassador to the Emperor to
renew his pledges of friendship, and to give as-
surance of his entire submission in all things
to Napoleon's will. A secret treaty was ac-
cordingly made on the 27th of October, 1807,
which enabled Napoleon, among other conces-
sions, to station large bodies of French troops
within the Spanish territory.
1807.] THE SPANISH PRINCES 195
The Spanish Princes.
The King's eldest son, Ferdinand, the heir
to the throne, was then twenty-five years of
age, and bore the title of the Prince of Asturias.
His mother had truly characterized him as
having "a mule's head and a tiger's heart."
He hated Godoy, and was accused of attempt-
ing to poison his father and mother, that he
might get the crown. His arrest and threaten-
ed execution by his father roused the masses
of Madrid to a fury of insurrection. Much as
they detested Ferdinand, they hated still more
implacably the King and Queen, and the
Queen's infamous paramour, Godoy. A raging
insurrection swept the streets of Madrid. The
King was terror-stricken, and implored help
from Napoleon. He wrote :
"SiRE, MY BROTHER, — I have discovered
with horror that my eldest son, the heir pre-
sumptive to the throne, has not only formed
the design to dethrone me, but even to attempt
the life of myself and his mother. Such an
atrocious attempt merits the most exemplary
punishment. I pray your Majesty to aid me
by your light and council."
Ferdinand also appealed to the Emperor.
He wrote, "The world more and more daily
admires the greatness and goodness of Napo-
196 JOSEPH BONAPAUTE. [1807.
The Spanish Princes.
leon. Rest assured that the Emperor shall
ever find in Ferdinand the most faithful and
devoted son. Ferdinand implores, therefore,
his powerful protection, and prays that he will
grant him the honor of an alliance with some
august princess of his family."
Thus Napoleon suddenly and unexpectedly
found the King of Spain, Godoy, and the Fer-
dinands, all kneeling at his feet. Speaking
upon this subject at Saint Helena, he said :
" The fact is, that had it not been for their
broils and quarrels among themselves, I should
never have thought of dispossessing them.
When I saw those imbeciles quarrelling and
trying to dethrone each other, I thought I
might as well take advantage of it, and dispos-
sess an inimical family. Had I known at first
that the transaction would have given me so
much trouble, or that even it would have cost
the lives of two hundred men, I would never
have attempted it. But being once embarked,
it was necessary to go forward."
1808.] JOSEPH KING OF SPAIN. 199
Abdication of Charles IV.
CHAPTER VII.
JOSEPH KING OF SPAIN.
A FTER a series of the wildest, most tumul-
*£** tuous, and frantic scenes of which even
Spanish history gives any account, Charles IV.
abdicated in favor of his son Ferdinand. On
the 20th of March, 1808, the new King, Ferdi-
nand VII., was saluted by the acclamations of
the people and the soldiers, and received the
homage of the Court. One of his first acts was
to arrest the hated Manuel Godoy. Murat was
then in command of the French troops in Spain,
and was about entering Madrid. Junot, with a
French army, had taken possession of Portugal.
Spain was nominally in alliance with France.
England was consequently waging war against
Spain. The French troops were in Spain to
protect the kingdom from the English.
The young King Ferdinand immediately
dispatched the Duke of Pargue to convey as-
surances of friendship to Murat, and to sound
hia intentions. At the same time he sent three
200 JOSEPH BONAPARTE. [1808.
Ferdinand claims the Crown.
of the grandees of Spain to announce his ac-
cession to the throne to Napoleon, and to give
him renewed pledges of his friendship and de-
votion. On the 23d of April Murat took mil-
itary possession of Madrid. The next day
Ferdinand made his triumphal entrance into
the metropolis. He was received with bound-
less exultation, so greatly were the people re-
joiced to be delivered from the detestable Go-
doy. Thus far Napoleon did not recognize
the accession of Ferdinand. He however sent
the Duke of Rovigo to Madrid to ascertain the
circumstances of the abdication. In the mean
time the old King, who had retired with the
Queen to Aranjuez, wrote a letter to the Em-
peror, in which he said that he had been forced
to abdicate in favor of his son by the clamors
of the people and the insurrection of the sol-
diers, threatening him with instant death if he
refused.
" I protest and declare," he said, " that my
decree of the 19th of March, in which I abdi-
cated the crown in favor of my son, is an act
to which I have been forced to prevent the
greatest misfortunes and the effusion of the
blood of my well-beloved subjects. It ought
consequently to be regarded as of no value."
1808.J JOSEPH KING OF SPAIN. 201
Measures of Hunt.
The Queen also wrote to Murat, entreating
him, in the most supplicating terms, to rescue
her paramour Godoy from prison, and stating
that they had abdicated only to save their lives.
While Charles IV. and Caroline were making
these secret protestations to Napoleon and Mu-
rat, the abdicated King, to lull the suspicions of
Ferdinand, was reiterating the public declara-
tion that the abdication was free and uncon-
strained, and that never in his life had he per-
formed an act more agreeable to his inclina-
tions.
Murat took the old King and Queen under
his protection, provided them with a suitable
guard, and demanded the liberation of Godoy.
Ferdinand, convinced that he could not main-
tain the throne without the support of Napo-
leon, sent his younger brother, Don Carlos, to
intercede with the Emperor in his favor. While
these scenes were transpiring, Savary, Duke of
Rovigo, arrived at Madrid. He assured Ferdi-
nand that it was the Emperor's desire to unite
France and Spain in the closest alliance. He
proposed that Ferdinand should visit Napoleon,
that in a personal interview they might the bet-
ter mutually understand each other. The coun-
sellors of Ferdinand urged the adoption of thia
202 JOSEPH BONAPARTE. [1808.
Ferdinand visits Bayonue.
measure, as one which would secure the confi-
dence of the Emperor, and which might induce
him to give a princess of his family to Ferdi-
nand. Such was the condition of affairs in
April, 1808. The great object of Napoleon was
to secure a government in Spain whose treach-
ery he need not fear, and upon whose friendly
co-operation he could rely. Charles IV., the
weakest of weak men, enslaved by long habit,
was the obsequious tool of his stronger-minded
wife. The Queen, Caroline, sought, at whatev-
er price, to save her lover Godoy. Ferdinand
wished to crush Godoy, his implacable foe.
Ferdinand decided to visit the Emperor, and
on the 10th of April left Madrid for that pur-
pose. When he reached his frontiers he wrote
a very suppliant letter to Napoleon, entreating
the recognition of his right to the throne, and
pledging his friendship. Napoleon replied that
he was ready to recognize the Prince of Asturi-
as as King of Spain if it should appear that
Charles IV. had not been compelled to abdicate
through fear of his life. By this extraordinary
concurrence of circumstances Napoleon became
the judge between the father and the son, both
of whom had appealed to his decision.
Ferdinand, with his suite, crossing the fron-
1808.] JOSEPH KING OF SPAIN. 203
Tne Royal Family follow.
tiers, hastened to Bayonne, and entered the city
on the morning of the 20th of April. He was
received by the Emperor with distinguished
marks of attention and kindness, but not with
regal honors. The Prince of Peace, whose liber-
ation Murat had secured, came hurrying on to
Bayonne, to plead his cause before the Emperor;
and he was followed, in a few hours, by Charles
IV. and the Queen. Thus the whole family was
assembled at Bayonne. The result of several
stormy interviews, in which the King, the
Queen, and their son exhausted upon each other
the language of vituperation, and in which the
enraged old King was with difficulty restrained
from a violent personal attack upon his son,
the parties all agreed to cede to Napoleon the
crown of Spain. Ferdinand first renounced his
rights in favor of his father, and Charles IV.
transferred the sceptre to Napoleon. The im-
perial palace of Campiegne, its parks and for-
ests, were placed at the disposition of Charles IV.
for himself, his Queen, and Godoy, during his
life, with an annual pension of thirty million
reals. He was also given the proprietorship of
the chateau of Chambord, with its parks, for-
ests, and farms, to dispose of as he pleased.
Upon the death of the King, the Queen was to
204 JOSEPH BONAPARTE. [1808.
Remarks of Napoleon.
receive a pension of two million reals. The two
princes, Ferdinand and Don Carlos, were as-
signed to the castle of Valen9ay, its park, for-
ests, and farms, with an income amounting to
about half a million dollars.
It is said that Napoleon obtained at Bayonne
such developments of the character of Ferdi-
nand that he saw that it was utterly in vain to
attempt to make a respectable king of him ; one
upon whom he could repose the slightest reli-
ance ; and he could no longer think of sacrifi-
cing the daughter of Lucien to so worthless a
creature. Speaking upon this subject at Saint
Helena, Napoleon said to Las Casas :
" Ferdinand offered, on his own account, to
govern entirely at my devotion, as much so as
the Prince of Peace had done in the name of
Charles IY. And I must admit that if I had
fallen into their views I should have acted much
more prudently than I have actually done.
When I had them all assembled at Bayonne, I
found myself in command of much more than
I could have ventured to hope for. The same
occurred there, as in many other events of my
life, which have been ascribed to my policy, but
in fact were owing to my good-fortune.
" Here I found the Gordian knot before me.
1808.] JOSEPH KING OF SPAIN. 205
Proclamation of Charles IV.
I cut it. I proposed to Charles IV. and the
Queen that they should cede to me their rights
to the throne. They at once agreed to it, I had
almost said voluntarily; so deeply were their
hearts ulcerated toward their son, and so de-
sirous had they and their favorite now become
of security and repose. The Prince of Asturi-
as did not make any extraordinary resistance.
Neither violence nor menaces were employed
against him. And if fear decided him, which
I well believe was the case, it concerns him
alone."
On the 8th of May Charles IV. issued a
proclamation to the Spanish nation, informing
them that he had ceded the crown to Napoleon,
and enjoining it upon them to transfer their
homage to him. "We have," said he, "ceded
all our rights over Spain to our ally and friend
the Emperor of the French, by a treaty signed
and ratified, stipulating the integrity and inde-
pendence of Spain and the preservation of our
holy religion, not only as dominant, but as
alone tolerated in Spain."
As the throne was thus transferred without
any action of the people whatever, Napoleon
felt the necessity of obtaining something like
a national sanction of the deed, and an expres-
206 JOSEPH BONAPARTE. [1808.
Joseph Proclaimed King of Spain.
sion of the national will in respect to the sove-
reign who should be placed over them. Mu-
rat, at Madrid, announced to the council-gen-
eral of Castile, to the junta or council of the
Government, and to the municipality, that the
Emperor desired to know their opinion in ref-
erence to the choice of a sovereign from the
princes of his own family. All these three
bodies united in the expression of the wish
that the choice should fall upon Prince Joseph,
King of Naples. A deputation of distinguish-
ed men was sent to convey this wish to the
Emperor. Fortified by these documents, Na-
poleon, on the 6th of June, proclaimed that
the crown of Spain was transferred to his
brother Joseph.
Joseph was at that time on the road to Bay-
onne, not yet knowing the decision of his broth-
er, and in heart very reluctant to assume the
crown of Spain. Napoleon rode out from
Bayonne to meet Joseph, whom he sincerely
loved, and who was so ready to sacrifice his in-
clinations and his happiness to aid the Empe«
ror in his gigantic plans. The Emperor made
the following statement to Joseph as they rode
back together to Bayonne :
" The passions of the princes of the House
1808.] JOSEPH KING OF SPAIN. 207
Remarks of Napoleon.
of Spain have precipitated a crisis which has
arrived too soon. They could no more agree
together at Bayonne than they could in Spain.
Charles IV. preferred to retire to France upon
certain conditions, rather than go back to Spain
without the Prince of Peace. The Queen also
preferred to see a stranger ascend the throne
rather than Ferdinand. Neither Ferdinand
nor any other Spaniard wished for Charles
IV. if the reign of Godoy were to be recom-
menced ; they preferred a stranger to him. I
am fully satisfied," said the Emperor, ." that it
would require greater efforts to sustain Charles
and the Prince of Peace than to change the
dynasty. Ferdinand has shown himself so
moderate in ability, and so unreliable in char-
acter, that it would be inconsistent for me to
commit myself for him in sustaining a son
who has dethroned his father. This dynasty
is no longer suitable for Spain. With it no
regeneration is possible. The most prominent
personages of the monarchy, in rank, in intel-
ligence, and in character, assembled at Bay-
onne in a national junta, are, in general, con-
vinced of this truth. Since destiny has so or-
dered it, and since it is in my power now to
do that which I had no wish to undertake, I
208 JOSEPH BONAPARTE. [1808.
Remarks of Napoleon.
have designed to regenerate Spain by placing
over it my brother, the King of Naples, who is
agreeable to the junta, and who will be also so
to the nation. Ferdinand has, for a long time,
sought one of my nieces in marriage. But
since the interview at Bayonne, knowing
more intimately the character of the prince,
I can not think it proper to accede to his de-
mands.
" The Spanish princes have already left for
France. They have ceded their rights to the
crown. I wish to transfer the crown to my
brother, the King of Naples. It is important
that he should not hesitate. The Spaniards,
as also foreign sovereigns, will think that I
wish to place that crown upon my head, as I
have done with that of Lombardy when Jo-
seph refused to accept it. The tranquillity of
Spain, of Europe, the reconciliation of all the
members of the family1 depend upon the de-
cision which Joseph now makes. I will not
cherish the thought that the regret to leave a
beautiful country, where there are no longer
nny dangers to be encountered, can induce
Joseph to refuse a throne, where there are
Napoleon then contemplated making Lucien King of
Naples.
1808,] JOSEPH KING OF SPAIN. 209
Opinions of the Junta.
great obstacles to be overcome, and much good
to be accomplished."
When they reached Bayonne, Joseph found
all the members of the Junta assembled in the
chateau of Marrac. He responded vaguely to
the address of congratulation the Junta made
to him, wishing first to converse with each in-
dividual member of that body. The Spanish
princes left for Valengay, and Charles IV. had
no partisans whatever. The Duke of Infanta-
do and M. Cevallos had been considered the
warmest advocates of Ferdinand. They both
called upon Joseph, and held a long interview
with him. The duke offered him his services,
saying that he had possessions in the kingdom
of Naples, and that his agents there had in-
formed him of the wonders which Joseph had
wrought. " If Joseph," said he, " can be in
Spain what he has been in Naples, there is no
doubt that the entire nation will rally around
him." M. Cevallos expressed the same views.
Joseph then saw every member of the Junta
individually, nearly one hundred in number.
They all, without exception, described the
wretchedness into which Spain had fallen, and
the apparent facility with which it could be
regenerated. Upon one point they all agreed :
210 JOSEPH BONAPARTE.
Motives of Joseph.
that it would be impossible to live in peace
under either the father or the son ; that Joseph
alone, sacrificing the throne of Naples that he
might ascend that of Spain, would meet the
wishes of all parties, and bring back prosperity
to the distracted realm.
These assurances, which were given to Jo-
seph by all the members of the Spanish Junta
assembled at Bayonne, that his acceptance of
the throne would calm all troubles, assure the
independence of the monarchy, the integrity
of its territory, its liberty, and its happiness,
roused his generous enthusiasm. " He yield-
ed," writes his biographer, "sacrificing his
dearest interests to the hope of doing good to
a greater number of people, and decided to ac-
cept the crown which was offered him. He
considered it his duty to occupy the most dan-
gerous post. Virtue, not ambition, led Joseph
to Spain."
The Emperor wished to introduce into Spain
the same advanced principles of popular liberty
which Joseph, by the Constitution, had con-
ferred upon Naples. With that object he con-
voked at Bayonne, on the 15th of June, a Span-
ish assembly, called the Constitutional Junta.
This Congress was to consist of one hundred and
1808.] JOSEPH KING OF SPAIN. 211
Address of the Duke of InfanUdo. Addreesei from other Bodies.
fifty persons of the most distinguished orders
in the state, though but about one hundred
were actually convened. A large number had
already assembled when Joseph reached Bay-
on ne. They hastened to welcome him. Many
of them, however, afterward proved his most
inveterate enemies. The Duke of Infantado,
addressing him in the name of the grandees
of Spain, said,
"Sire, the Spaniards expect, from the reign
of your Majesty, all their happiness. They ar-
dently desire your presence in Spain to fix
ideas, to conciliate all interests, and to establish
that order so necessary for the regeneration of
the country. Sire, the grandees of Spain hare
always been distinguished by their fidelity to
their sovereigns. Your Majesty will experi-
ence this, as also our personal affection. Re-
ceive, sire, these testimonies of our loyalty
with that kindliness so well known by your
people of Naples, the renown of which has
reached even to us."
The deputation of the Royal Council of Cas-
tile said to the new King: "Sire, your Maj-
esty is a branch of a family destined by
Heaven to reign. May Heaven grant that our
prayers may be heard, and that your Majesty
212 JOSEPH BONAPARTE. [1808.
Letter from Ferdinand.
may become the most happy King in the uni-
verse, as we desire for him in the name of the
supreme tribunal of which we are the deputies."
Even the Inquisitor, Don Raymond Esten-
hard, organ of the councils of the Inquisition,
declared in their name " that they were full
of fidelity and of affection ; that they offered
their prayers for Joseph, who was charged to
govern the country, that he might find happi-
ness in his own heart by contributing to the
happiness of his subjects, and that he might
elevate them to that degree of prosperity
which might be expected from him, particular-
ly when aided by the genius and power of his
august brother, Napoleon the Great."
The Duke of Pargue, at the head of a depu-
tation representing the army, gave the same
assurances of homage and support Even Fer-
dinand wrote Joseph a letter of congratulation,
dated Valengay, June 22. It was as follows :
"SlRE, — Permit me,in the name of my broth-
er and of my uncle,1 as well as in my own, to tes-
tify to your Majesty the part which we have
taken in his induction to the throne of Spain.
The object of all our desires having ever been
the happiness of the generous nation which he
1 Don Carlos and Den Antonio.
1808.] JOSEPH KING OF SPAIN. 213
A Conitltution adopted.
is called to govern, that happiness is now com-
plete, in view of the accession to the throne of
Spain of a prince whose virtues have rendered
him so dear to the Neapolitans. We hope
your Majesty will accept our prayers for his
happiness, to which is united that of our coun-
try, and that he will grant to us his friend-
ship, to which we are entitled, for the friend-
ship which we feel for your Majesty. I pray
your Catholic Majesty to receive the oath
which I owe him as King of Spain, and also
the oath of the Spaniards who are now with
me. From your Catholic Majesty's affection-
ate brother."
The Constitutional Junta of Spain com-
menced its session at Bayonne on the 15th of
June. Ninety-one members were present. A
constitution was presented very much resem-
bling that which had been conferred upon Na-
ples. It was discussed and voted upon with
perfect freedom. Finally, on the 7th of July,
it was accepted as amended by the signature
of all the members; "considering," as the act
said, "that we are convinced that under the
regime which the Constitution establishes, and
under the government of a prince as just as the
one whom we have the happiness to possess,
214 JOSEPH BONAPARTE. [180&
Joneph leaves Bayonua.
Spain and all its possessions will be as happy
as we can desire it to be."
The Constitution being accepted, Joseph ap-
pointed his ministry and constituted his court;
placing all the important offices in the hands
of distinguished Spaniards. On the 9th of
July Joseph left Bayonne and entered Spain,
accompanied by the members of the Junta,
many grandees of Spain, his ministers, and the
officers of his household.
Many have reproached Joseph for having
accepted the crown. But it should be remem-
bered that when he arrived at Bayonne, the
treaty of abdication by the Spanish princes had
already been signed. An assemblage of Span-
ish notables met him there, and entreated him
to accept the crown, to rescue Spain from ruin.
There seemed to be no dissent from the opinion
that his presence would be the signal of peace
and harmony, that it would calm agitation, and
unite all parties. In a word, they declared
that it was the only way to rescue the country
from anarchy, and from those calamities which
menaced its entire ruin. The intelligence of
the nation exulted in the change, as promising
a new era of equality and prosperity.
On the 20th of July Joseph arrived in Ma
1808.J JOSEPH KING OF SPAIN. 215
Efforts of the Monks.
drid. There were about eighty thousand
French troops in Spain. Much to Joseph's
surprise and disappointment, he found, all over
the kingdom, in the provinces, insurrection
rising against him. These scattered bands soon
amounted, it was estimated, to one hundred
and fifty thousand men. The fanatic monks,
alarmed in view of the changes which had
been effected in Naples, were very active in
rousing the peasantry to resistance. The Brit-
ish Government, which was then at war with
Spain because it was the ally of Napoleon, in-
stantly espoused the cause of the insurgents,
and contributed all its energies of fleet and
army and money to drive Joseph out of Spain.
The new sovereign had entered Madrid
without being greeted with any signal demon-
strations of enthusiasm. In accordance with
the established etiquette of the realm, he was
received at the foot of the grand stairs of the
palace by the nobility of the country, and was
proclaimed king in the public squares and prin-
cipal streets of Madrid with the accustomed
ceremonies upon the advent of a new sovereign.
Intensely occupied with the cares of his new
government, Joseph did not, for some time, ful-
ly comprehend the perils which menaced him.
216 JOSEPH BONAPARTE. [1808.
Insurrections. Disappointment of Joseph.
Step by step be was led on, as be quelled here
and there a popular insurrection, until he found
himself involved in a stern war with the great
mass of the Spanish peasantry, with all the
priesthood fanning the flames of opposition, and
the British Government energetically co-opera-
ting with purse and sword. It would require
volumes to describe, with any degree of mi-
nuteness, the tremendous struggle. Napier has
performed that task in his immortal work upon
the Peninsular War.
Joseph soon awoke to a full realization of
the peril of his position. On the 13th of July
he wrote to the Emperor from Burgos at three
o'clock in the morning, "It seems to me that
no person has been willing to tell the exact
truth to your Majesty. I ought not to con-
ceal it. The task undertaken is very great.
To accomplish it with honor will requrre im-
mense resources. Fear does not make me see
double.
" In leaving Naples, I have indeed yielded
my life to the most hazardous events. My life
is of but little consequence. I surrender it to
you. But in order not to live with the shame
attached to failure, great resources are requi-
site in men and money. I am not alarmed, in
1808.] JOSEPH KING OF SPAIN. 217
The Friends of Joseph overawed and silenced.
view of my position. But it is unique in his-
tory. I have not here a single partisan."
Again, on the 19th, he wrote, "It is evi-
dent that we have not the soil, since all the
provinces are in insurrection or occupied by
considerable armies of the enemy."
On the 28th of July he wrote, "I have no
need to inform your Majesty that one hundred
thousand men are necessary to conquer Spain.
I repeat it, that we have not a partisan, and the
entire nation is exasperated, and decided to
sustain with arms the part which it has em-
braced."
" All my Spanish officers except five or six
have abandoned me. The disposition of the
nation is unanimous against that which has
been done at Bayonne."
On the 6th of August he wrote, "Your
Majesty recommends me to be happy. Never
have I been so tranquil and so well, and so in-
defatigable ; and if I have occasion to envy in
your Majesty a superior genius which has al-
ways enabled him to command victory, I have
that in common with all the world. But I
have no need to envy any person for composure
and tranquillity of soul. And I must avow
that I find that adversity enables me to ex-
218 JOSEPH BONAPARTE. [1808.
Encouragement from the Emperor.
perience a sentiment which is not without a
certain charm ; it is to be above adversity."
The Emperor endeavored to cheer his de-
spondent brother with hopeful words. On the
19th of July he wrote him, "I see with pain
that you are troubled. It is the only misfor-
tune which I fear. You have a great many
partisans in Spain, but they are intimidated.
They are all the honest people. I do not the
less admit that your task is great and glori-
ous. You ought not to consider it extraordi-
nary that you have to conquer your kingdom.
Philip V. and Henry IV. were obliged to con-
quer theirs. Be happy. Do not permit your-
self to be easily affected, and do not doubt for
an instant that every thing will end sooner and
more happily than you think."
Again, on the 1st of August, Napoleon
wrote, "Whatever reverses fortune may have in
store for you, do not be uneasy ; in a short time
you will have more than one hundred thousand
men. All is in motion, but it must have time.
You will reign. You will have conquered
your subjects, in order to become their father.
The best of kings hare passed through this
school. Above all, health to you and happi-
ness, that is to say, strength of mind."
1808.] JOSEPH KING OF SPAIN. 219
Capitulation of Junot.
On the 3d of August the Emperor again
wrote, "You can not think, my friend, how
much pain the idea gives me, that you are
struggling with events as much above what
you are accustomed to, as they are beneath
your natural character. . . . Tell me that you
are well, in good spirits, and are becoming ac-
customed to the soldier's trade. You have a
fine opportunity to study it."
General Junot, with a small French force, at
that time held possession of Portugal. The
Cabinet of Saint James offered to the Spanish
Junta at Seville to send an army of about
thirty thousand men to co-operate with the
Spaniards in their struggle against the French.
For some unknown reason the offer was de-
clined, and the troops were sent to Portugal.
These British troops, acting in vigorous co-op-
eration with the Portuguese, greatly outnum-
bered the French, and, after a severe battle at
Torres Yedras, Junot capitulated at the Con-
vention of Cintra, and his army re-embarked,
and was transported to France. This event
added greatly to the embarrassment of Joseph.
Junot had afforded him much moral and even
material support. Now Junot was driven from
the Peninsula, and a British army of over
220 JOSEPH BONAPARTE. [ISOd
Napoleon aromaed.
thirty thousand men, under the ablest officers,
and flushed with victory, was on the frontiers
of Spain, ready in every way to co-operate with
the Spaniards.
This roused Napoleon. He was the last
man to recoil before difficulties. He had the
honor of his arms to avenge, and his policy to
justify by success. Never before, in the histo-
ry of the world, was there such a display of
energy, sagacity, and power. He well knew
that all dynastic Europe was hostile to those
principles of popular liberty which were rep-
resented by his name, and that, notwithstand-
ing the obligations of treaties, they were ever
ready to spring to arms against him whenever
they should see an opportunity to strike him a
fatal blow.
Napoleon at once ordered eighty thousand
veteran troops of the grand army from the north
to assemble at Bayonne. He hastened to Er-
furt to hold an interview with Alexander to
strengthen their alliance, and to prevent, if
possible, a new coalition from being formed
against him while absent with his troops in
Spain. The Spanish insurgents, as they were
called — for they had no established government
— were everywhere triumphant. The French
1808.] JOSEPH KING OF SPAIN. 221
Peril of Joseph's Government.
array was driven out of Madrid, and, in a state
of great destitution, was standing on the de-
fensive. Joseph and all his generals were
thoroughly disheartened, and were only anx-
ious to devise some honorable way by which
they could abandon the enterprise. The
priests, with a crucifix in one hand and a dag-
ger in the other, had traversed the realms of
Spain and Portugal, rousing the religious fa-
naticism of the unenlightened masses almost to
frenzy. Charles IV., his Queen, and Ferdi-
nand had all been intensely devoted to the in-
terests of the Church. The French were rep-
resented as infidels, and as the foes of the
Church. The whole nation was roused against
them. Even the women took an active part
in the conflict, perilling their own lives upon
the field, and inspiring the men with the cour-
age of desperation. The English, victorious
in Portugal, were now welcomed into Spain.
They lavished their gold in paying the Spanish
armies. Their fleet was busy in transporting
suppliea To all Europe the position of Jo-
seph seemed utterly hopeless.
On the 25th of October, Napoleon, on the
eve of leaving Paris for Spain, said, at the
opening of the Legislative Corps :
222 JOSEPH BONAPARTE. [1808.
Speech to the Legislative Corps.
" A part of my troops are marching against
the armies which England has formed or dis-
embarked in Spain. It is an especial favor of
Providence, which has constantly protected our
arms, that passion has so blinded the counsels
of the English, that they have renounced the
protection of the seas, and at length present
their armies on the Continent.
" I leave in a few days, to place myself at
the head of my army, and, with the aid of God,
to crown in Madrid the King of Spain, and to
plant my eagles upon the forts of Lisbon.
" The Emperor of Eussia and I have met
at Erfurt. Our first thought has been of
peace. We have even resolved to make many
sacrifices that, if possible, the hundred millions
of men whom we represent may enjoy the ben-
efits of maritime commerce. We are in per-
fect harmony, and unchangeably united for
peace as for war."
In the mean time Joseph, struggling heroi-
cally against adversity, and exceedingly em-
barrassed by the false position in which he
found himself placed, received many consoling
messages of confidence and affection from
prominent men in the Spanish nation. We
present the following extract from a letter ad-
1808.] JOSEPH KING OF SPAIN. 223
The marvellous Energy of Napoleon.
dressed to him on the 2d of September, 1808,
by M. M. Azanza and Urquijo, as a specimen
of many others which might be quoted :
" We do not doubt that your Majesty con-
templates, with deepest grief, the disasters with
which Spain is menaced, by the obstinacy of
those people who will not know the true inter-
ests of the realm. But at least no one is ig-
norant that your Majesty has done and is do-
ing every thing which is humanly possible to
avoid such calamities for his subjects. The
day will come when they will recognize the
benevolent intentions and paternal kindness
of your Majesty ; and they will respond to it
by testimonies of gratitude and of fidelity
which will fill with contentment the noble
heart of your Majesty."
The almost supernatural power of the Em-
peror was never more conspicuously displayed
than in the brief, triumphant, overwhelming
campaign which ensued. He wrote to Joseph
from Erfurt, " I leave to-morrow for Paris, and
within a month shall be at Bayonne. Send
me the exact position of the army, that I may
form a definite organization by making as lit-
tle displacement as possible. In the present
state of affairs, we may conclude that the pre-
224 JOSEPH BONAPARTE. [1808.
Napoleon visits Spain.
sumption of the enemy will lead him to re-
main in the positions which he now occupies
The nearer he remains to us the better it will
be. The war can be terminated in a single
blow by a skillfully-combined manoeuvre, and
for that it is necessary that I should be there."
The single blow Napoleon contemplated
would unquestionably have annihilated his
foes, but for an inopportune movement of Mar-
shal Lefebre. As it was, it required three or
four blows, which were delivered with stun-
ning and bewildering power and rapidity. On
the 29th of October Napoleon took his car-
riage for Bayonne. Madrid was distant from
Paris about seven hundred miles. The rains
of approaching winter had deluged the roads.
He soon abandoned his carriage, and mounted
his horse. Apparently insensible to exposure
or fatigue, he pressed forward by night and by
day, until, at two o'clock in the morning of the
3d of November, he reached Bayonne. He
found that his orders had not been obeyed, and
that the troops, instead of being concentrated,
had been dispersed. Instantly, at the very
hour of his arrival, new life was infused into
every thing. He seemed by instinct to corn,
prehend the posture of affairs, and to know
1808.] JOSEPH KING OF SPAIN. 225
Spanish Boasting.
just what was to be done. Orders were is-
sued with amazing rapidity ; couriers flew in
all directions. Barracks were erected \ the
troops were reviewed; unexecuted contracts
were thrown up; agents were sent in every
direction to purchase all the cloths in the
south of France; hundreds of hands were busy
in cutting and making garments ; and at the
close of a day of such work as few mortals
have ever accomplished, Napoleon leaped into
his saddle and galloped sixty miles over the
mountains to Tolosa, on the Spanish side of
the Pyrenees. Here he indulged in an hour
or two of rest, and then galloped on thirty
miles farther to Vittoria. He encamped with
the Imperial Guard outside of the city.
The Spaniards have always been accused
of a tendency to vainglorious boasting. The
trivial successes which they had attained, in
alliance with the English, quite intoxicated
them. " We have conquered," they said, " the
armies of the great Napoleon. We will soon
trample all his hosts in the dust. With an
army of five hundred thousand indignant
Spaniards we will march upon Paris, and sack
the city. The powers of Eussia, Austria, and
Prussia have fallen before Napoleon; but
5— iu
226 JOSEPH BONAPARTE. [180a
The triumphant March of the Emperor.
Spanish peasants, headed by the priests and the
monks, will roll back the tide of victory."
Such was the insane boasting.
Napoleon was, at the same time, the boldest
and the most cautious of generals. He ever
made provision for every possible reverse.
Stationing two strong forces to guard his
flanks, he took fifty thousand of the elite of
his army, and plunged upon the centre of the
Spanish troops. Such an onset none but vet-
erans could withstand. There was scarcely
the semblance of a battle. The Spaniards fled,
throwing down their arms, and leaping like
goats amidst the crags of the mountains.
Pressing resistlessly forward, Napoleon reach-
ed Burgos on the night of the llth. Here the
Spaniards attempted another stand upon some
strongly intrenched heights. A brief conflict
scattered them in the wildest confusion, defeat-
ed, disbanded, leaving cannon, muskets, flags,
and munitions of war.
Onward he swept, without a check, without
delay, crushing, overwhelming, scattering his
foes, over the intrenched heights of Espinosa,
through the smouldering streets of the town,
across the bridge of Trueba, choked with terri-
fied fugitives, through the pass of Somosierra,
1808.J JOSEPH KING OF SPAIN. 227
Napoleon enters Madrid.
in one of the most astounding achievements
which war has ever witnessed, till he led his
victorious troops, with no foe within his reach,
into the streets of Madrid. He commenced
the campaign at Vittoria on the 9th of No-
vember, and on the 4th of December his army
was encamped in the squares of the Spanish
metropolis. Europe gazed upon this meteoric
phenomenon with astonishment and alarm.
The Spanish populace had been roused
mainly by the priests. In their frenzy, burn-
ing and assassinating, they overawed all who
were in favor of regenerating Spain by a change
of dynasty. It is the undisputed testimony
that the proprietors, the merchants, the inhab-
itants generally who were rich, or in easy cir-
cumstances, and even the magistrates and mili-
tary chiefs, were quite disposed to listen to the
propositions of the Emperor. But overawed
by the populace, who threatened to carry things
to the last extremity, they dared not manifest
their sentiments.
As the French army took possession of the
city, order was immediately restored. The the-
atres were re-opened, the shops displayed their
wares, the tides of business and pleasure flowed
unobstructed along the streets. Numerous dep-
228 JOSEPH BONAPARTE. [1808.
Proclamation of Napoleon.
utations, embracing the most wealthy and re-
spectable inhabitants of Madrid, waited upon
the Emperor with their congratulations, and re-
newed their protestations of fidelity to Joseph.
The Emperor then issued a proclamation to
the Spanish nation, in which he said,
" I have declared, in a proclamation of the
2d of June, that I wished to be the regenerator
of Spain. To the rights which the princes of
the ancient dynasties have ceded to me, you
have wished that I should add the rights of
conquest. That, however, shall not change my
inclination to serve you. I wish to encourage
every thing that is noble in your exertions.
All that is opposed to your prosperity and
your grandeur I wish to destroy. The shack-
Jes which have enslaved the people . I have
broken. I have given you a liberal constitu-
tion, and, in the place of an absolute monarchy,
a monarchy mild and limited. It depends
upon yourselves whether that constitution shall
still be your law."
1808.] THE SPANISH CAMPAIGN. 229
Retreat of Sir John Moore and Sir David Bxird.
CHAPTER VIII.
THE SPANISH CAMPAIGN OF NAPOLEON.
IN less than five weeks from the time when
Napoleon first placed his foot upon the soil
of Spain he was master of more than half the
kingdom. Sir John Moore, with an army of
about 30,000 Englishmen, was marching rapid-
ly from Portugal, to form a junction with an-
other English army of about 10,000 men un-
der Sir David Baird, who were advancing from
Corunna. It was supposed in England that
the co-operation of these highly-disciplined
troops with the masses of the Spaniards who
had already fought so valiantly, would speedily
secure the overthrow of the French.
But when Sir John Moore and Sir David
Baird learned that Napoleon himself was in
Spain, that he had scattered the Spanish armies
before him as the tornado drives the withered
leaves of the forest, that he was already in
possession of Madrid, and would soon be ready
to direct all his energies against them, they
were both greatly alarmed, and, turning about,
fled precipitately back to their ships. A depu
230 JOSEPH BONAPARTE. [1808.
The Spanish Deputation.
tation of about twelve hundred of the notables
of Spain called upon Napoleon, to confer with
him respecting the affairs of the kingdom. He
informed them very fully of the benefits he
wished to confer upon Spain by rescuing the
people from the dominion of the old feudal
lords, and bringing them into harmony with
the more enlightened views of modern times.
He closed his remarks to them by saying,
"The present generation will differ in opinion
respecting me. Too many passions have been
called into exercise. But your posterity will
be grateful to me as their regenerator. They
will place in the number of memorable days
those in which I have appeared among you.
From those days will be dated the prosperity
of Spain. These are my sentiments. Go con-
sult your fellow-citizens. Choose your part,
but do it frankly, and exhibit only true colors."
General Moore was retreating toward Corun-
na. An English fleet had repaired to that port
to receive the troops on board. On the 22d of
December Napoleon left Madrid, with 40,000
men, to pursue the flying foe. The Spaniards,
instead of rallying to the support of the Eng-
lish, whom they never loved, dispersed in all
directions, leaving them to their fate. " The
1808.] THE SPANISH CAMPAIGN. 231
Anecdote of Napoleon.
Spanish insurgents," says Napier," were con-
scious that they were fighting the battles of
England. To restore Spain to Ferdinand, Eng-
land expended one hundred millions sterling
($500,000,000) on her own operations. She
subsidized Spain and Portugal besides, and
with her supply of clothing, arms, and ammuni-
tion, maintained the armies of both, even to
the guerrillas."1
By forced marches the Imperial troops rush-
ed along, threading the defiles of the mount-
ains of (raudarrama in mid-winter, through
drifts and storms of snow. Napoleon climbed
the mountains on foot, sharing all the toil and
peril of his troops. Such a leader any army
would follow with enthusiasm. In one of the
wildest passes of the mountains he passed a
night in a miserable hut. Savary, who was
with him, writes :
"The single mule which carried his bag-
gage was brought to this wretched house. He
was provided with a good fire, a tolerable sup-
per, and a bed. On those occasions the Em-
peror was not selfish. He was quite unmind-
ful of the next day's wants when he alone was
concerned. He shared his supper and his fire
1 Napier, vol. iii. p. 78, voL iv. p. 438.
232 JOSEPH BONAPARTE. [180&
Atrocities of the English.
with all who had been able to keep up with
him, and even compelled those to eat whose
Teserve kept them back."
General Moore was straining every nerve
to escape. The weather was frightful, and the
miry roads almost impassable. The advance-
guard of Napoleon was soon within a day's
march of the foe. General Moore, as he fiVl,
blew up the bridges behind him, and reckless-
ly plundered the wretched inhabitants. His
troops became exceedingly exasperated against
the Spaniards for their cowardly desertion, and
reproached them with ingratitude.
" We ungrateful !" the Spaniards replied ;
"you came here to serve your own interests,
and now you are running away without de-
fending us."
So bitter was the hostility which thus arose
between the English and the Spaniards, and
the brutality of the drunken English soldiers
was so insupportable, that the Spaniards often
welcomed the French troops, who were under
far better discipline, as their deliverers. Sir
Archibald Alison, in his account of these
scenes, says :
" The native and uneradicable vice of north-
ern climates, drunkenness, here appeared in
1809.] THE SPANISH CAMPAIGN. 233
Testimony of Alison. Napoleon at Afttorga.
frightful colors. The great wine-vaults of
Bembibre proved more fatal than the sword of
the enemy. And when the gallant rear-guard,
which preserved its ranks unbroken, closed up
the array, they had to force their way through
a motley crowd of English and Spanish sol-
diers, stragglers and marauders, who reeled out
of the houses in disgusting crowds, or lay
stretched upon the roadside, an easy prey to
the enemy's cavalry, which thundered in close
pursuit.
" The condition of the army became daily
more deplorable ; the frost had been succeeded
by the thaw ; rain and sleet fell in torrents ; the
roads were almost broken up ; the horses foun-
dered at every step; the few artillery- wagons
which had kept up fell, one by one, to the
fear; and being immediately blown up to pre-
vent their falling into the hands of the enemy,
gave melancholy tokens, by the sound of their
explosions, of the work of destruction which
was going on."
On the 2d of January Napoleon's advance-
guard had reached Astorga. Notwithstanding
the condition of the roads, and all the efforts
of the retreating foe, an army of forty thousand
men had marched two hundred miles in ten
234 JOSEPH BONAPARTE. {1809,
A new Coalition.
days. It was a cold and stormy winter morn-
ing when Napoleon left Astorga, in continu-
ance of the pursuit. He had proceeded but a
few miles on horseback, when he was overta-
ken by a courier from France, bearing impor-
tant dispatches. The Emperor alighted by the
roadside, and, standing by a fire which his at-
tendants kindled, read the documents. His of-
ficers gathered anxiously around him, watching
the expression of his countenance as he read.
The dispatches informed Napoleon that
Austria had entered into a new alliance with
England to attack him on the north, and that
the probability was, that Turkey, exasperated
by Napoleon's alliance with Kussia, would also
be drawn into the coalition. It was also
stated that, though Alexander personally was
strong in his friendship for Napoleon, the Rus-
sian nobles, hostile to the principle of equal
rights, inscribed upon the French banners, were
raising an opposition of such daily increasing
strength, that it was feared the Czar also might
be compelled to join in the new crusade against
France.
To conduct the war in Spain, Napoleon had
withdrawn one hundred thousand of his best
troops from the Khine. * His frontiers were
1809.] THE SPANISH CAMPAIGN. 236
Anxiety of the Emperor.
thus greatly exposed. For a moment it was
said that Napoleon was staggered by the blow.
The vision of another European war, France
struggling single-handed against all the com-
bined powers of the Continent, appalled him.
Slowly, sadly he rode back to Astorga, deeply
pondering the awful question. There was
clearly but one of two courses before him. He
must either ignobly abandon the conflict in fa-
vor of equality of rights, and allow the chains
of the old feudal despotism to be again riveted
upon France, and all the new governments in
sympathy with France, or he must struggle
manfully to the end. All around him were
impressed with the utter absorption of his
mind in these thoughts. As he rode back
with his retinue, not a word was spoken. Na-
poleon seldom asked advice.
Soon his decision was formed, and all de-
jection and hesitation disappeared. It was
necessary for him immediately to direct all his
energies toward the Ehine. He consequently
relinquished the personal pursuit of the Eng-
lish ; and commissioning Marshal Soult to
press them with all vigor, he prepared to return
to France. Rapidly retracing his steps to Val-
ladolid, he spent five days in giving the most
236 JOSEPH BONAPARTE. [1809.
New Year's WUhes. Napoleon's Response.
minute directions for the movements of the
army, and for the administration of affairs in
Spain. In those few days he performed an
amount of labor which seems incredible. He
had armies in France, Spain, Italy, and Ger-
many, and he guided all their movements, even
to the minute details.
On the first day of the year Joseph had
written to Napoleon, and, in the expression of
those kindly sympathies which the advent of a
new year awakens, had said, " I pray your Maj-
esty to accept my wishes that, in the course of
this year, Europe, pacified by your efforts, may
render justice to your intentions."
Napoleon replied, " I thank you for what
you say relative to the new year. I do not
hope that Europe can this year be pacified.
So little do I hope it, that I have just issued a
decree for levying one hundred thousand men.
The rancor of England, the events of Constan-
tinople, every thing, in short, indicates that the
hour of rest and quiet is not arrived."
The Emperor, having finished his dispatch-
es at Valladolid, mounted his horse, and set out
for Paris. Mr. J. T. Headley thus describes
this marvellous ride :
" In the first five hours he rode the aston
1809.] THE SPANISH CAMPAIGN. 237
Magnanimity of Napoleon.
ishing distance of eighty-five miles, or seven-
teen miles the hour. This wild gallop was long
remembered by the inhabitants of the towns
tnrough which the smoking cavalcade of the
Emperor passed. Belays of horses had been
provided on the road ; and no sooner did he ar-
rive at one post, than he flung himself on a fresh
horse, and, sinking his spurs in his flanks, dash-
ed away in headlong speed. Few who saw
that short figure, surmounted with a plain cha-
peau, sweep by on that day, ever forgot it.
His pale face was calm as marble, but his lips
were compressed, and his brow knit like iron ;
while his flashing eye, as he leaned forward,
still jerking impatiently at the bridle as if to
accelerate his speed, seemed to devour the dis-
tance. No one spoke, but the whole suite
strained forward in the breathless race. The
gallant chasseurs had never had so long and so
wild a ride before."
Napoleon had acted a very noble part
toward his brother. The masses of the Span-
ish people were very ignorant and fanatical.
The priests, wielding over them supernatural
terrors, controlled them at will. There were
certain reforms which were essential to the re-
generation of Spain. But these reforms would
238 JOSEPH BONAPARTE. [1809.
Reforms introduced.
exasperate the priests, and, through them, the
people. Napoleon, anxious to save his brother
from the odium of these necessary measures,
took the responsibility of them upon himself.
He issued a series of decrees when he entered
Madrid as a conqueror, and by virtue of the
acknowledged rights of conquest, in which,
after proclaiming pardon for all political of-
fenses, he introduced the following reforms.
The execrable institution of the Inquisition
was abolished. The number of convents,
which had been thronged with indolent monks,
was reduced one-half. One-half of the proper-
ty of these abolished convents was appropri-
ated to the payment of the salary of the labor-
ing clergy. The other halt was set apart to
the payment of the public debt. The custom-
houses between the several provinces of the
kingdom, which had been a great source of na-
tional embarrassment, were removed, and im-
posts were collected only on the frontiers. All
feudal privileges were annulled.
These measures, of course, exasperated the
priests and the nobles. Unfortunately the peo-
ple were too ignorant to appreciate their full
value. As Joseph returned to Madrid, under
the protection of the arms of his imperial
1809.] THE SPANISH CAMPAIGN. 239
Escape of Sir John Moore.
brother, though the bells rang merrily, and
pealing cannon uttered their voices of welcome,
and though the most respectable portion of the
middle class received him with satisfaction,
there was no enthusiasm among the populace,
and the clergy and the nobility received him
with suspicion and dislike. The Emperor,
upon his departure, had confided to Joseph the
command of the army in Spain. But the great
generals of Napoleon, ever ready to bow to the
will of the Emperor, whose superiority they all
recognized, yielded a reluctant obedience to Jo-
seph, whom they did not consider their superi-
or in the art of war.
Sir John Moore continued his precipitate
flight, vigorously pursued by Marshal Soult.
" There was never," says Napier, " so complete
an example of a disastrous retreat. Aban-
doning their wagons, blowing up their ammu-
nition, and strewing their path with the debris
of an utterly routed army, they finally, with
torn, bleeding, and greatly-diminished columns,
escaped to their ships."
The new coalition in Germany against Na-
poleon rendering it necessary for him to with-
draw a large part of his troops from Spain,
greatly encouraged the foes of the new re*-
240 JOSEPH BONAPARTE. [1809.
Efforts of the British Government
gime. The British Government, animated by
its success in inducing Austria again to co-ope-
rate in an attack upon France, and sanguine in
the hope of drawing Russia and Turkey into the
coalition, which would surely bring the armies
of Prussia into the same line of battle, redoubled
its efforts in Spain and Portugal. Emissaries
were sent everywhere to rouse the populace.
Gold was lavished, and arms and ammunition
were transmitted by the British fleet to impor-
tant points.
A central junta was assembled at Seville.
It issued a proclamation, calling upon the peo-
ple everywhere to rise in guerrilla bands. The
whole male population was summoned to the
field. Death was the penalty denounced upon
all those who, by word or deed, favored the
French. Twenty thousand troops in Portugal
were taken under British pay, and placed un-
der British officers, so that, while nominally it
was a Portuguese army, it was in reality but a
British force of mercenaries. Numerous trans-
ports conveyed a large body of troops from Eng-
land under Sir Arthur Wellesley, which was
landed in Lisbon.
Where the French army had control, there
seemed to be a disposition, especially among
1809.] THE SPANISH CAMPAIGN. 241
Testimony of Alison.
the most intelligent and opulent portion of the
people, to accept the new regime of Joseph.
The bitterest foe of Joseph will not deny that
the reforms which he was endeavoring to in-
troduce were admirable, and absolutely essen-
tial to the regeneration of Spain. The British
Government wished to restore the old regime
under Ferdinand; for that Government was
in sympathy with the British rule of aristocrat-
ic privilege. The French Government wished
to maintain the new rdgime under Joseph, be
cause that Government would bring Spain into
sympathy with France, in her defensive strug-
gle against the combined despotisms of Europe.
Popular opinion in Spain seemed now to be
upon one side, and again upon the other, ac-
cording to the presence of the different armies.
" At Madrid," says Alison, " Joseph reign-
ed with the apparent consent of the nation.
Registers having been open for the inscription
of those who were favorable to his govern-
ment, no less than twenty -eight thousand heads
of families in a few days enrolled themselves
And deputations from the Municipal Council,
the Council of the Indies, and all the incorpora-
tions, waited upon him at Valladolid, to entreat
that he would return to the capital and reas-
6—16
242 JOSEPH BONAPARTE. [1809.
Fury of the Populace.
sume the royal functions, to which he at length
complied."
At Saragossa, on the other hand, Joseph
was opposed with persistence and bravery,
which has rendered the siege of Saragossa one
of the most memorable events in the annals of
war. A very determined leader, Parafox, with
about thirty thousand men, threw himself into
that city. A proclamation was issued, declar-
ing that no mercy would be shown to those
who manifested any sympathy for the reign
of Joseph. Suspicion was sufficient to doom
one to mob violence and a cruel death.
" Terror," says Alison, " was summoned to
the aid of loyalty. And the fearful engines of
popular power, the scaffold and the gallows,
were erected on the public square, where some
unhappy wretches, suspected of a leaning to
the enemy, were indignantly executed.
" The passions of the people were roused to
the very highest pitch by the dread of treason,
or any accommodation with the enemy. And
popular vehemence, overwhelming all restraints
of law or order, sacrificed almost every night
persons to the blind suspicions of the multitude,
who were found hanging in the morning on the
gallows erected in the Corso and market-place."
1809.] THE SPANISH CAMPAIGN. 243
The Siege of Saragoeea.
The priests summoned the peasants from
all the region around, so that soon there were
fifty thousand armed men within the walls, in-
spired by as determined a spirit of resistance
as ever possessed the human heart. The siege
was commenced about the middle of December
with thirty-five thousand men, according to the
statement of Napier. It is generally under-
stood in warfare that one man, acting upon the
defensive within a fortress, is equal to at least
five men making the assault from the outside.
But in the memorable siege of Saragossa, the
besieged had a third more men than the be-
siegers. Alison thinks Napier incorrect, and
makes the besieging force forty-three thousand.
This gives the besieged a superiority of seven
thousand men. It surely speaks volumes for
the courage and skill of the French army, that
under such circumstances the siege could have
been conducted to a successful issue, especially
when the determination and bravery of the
people of Saragossa are represented as almost
without a parallel.
The scenes of woe which ensued within the
walls of Saragossa no pen can describe, no im-
agination can conceive. In addition to the
garrison of fifty thousand men, the city was
244 JOSEPH BONAPARTE. [1809.
Savagery of Armies.
crowded with women and children, the aged
and the infirm. For fifty days the storm of
war raged, with scarcely a moment's intermis-
sion. Thirty-three thousand cannon shots and
sixteen thousand bombs were thrown into the
thronged streets. Fifty-four thousand human
beings perished in the city during these fifty
days — more than a thousand a day. Many
perished of famine and of pestilence. When
the French marched into the town, there were
six thousand dead still unburied. There were
sixteen thousand helplessly sick, and many of
them dying. Only twelve thousand of the gar-
rison remained, pale, emaciate, skeleton men,
who, as captives of war, were conveyed to
France. When we reflect that all this hero-
ism and bravery were displayed, and all these
unspeakable woes endured, to re-introduce the
reign of as despicable a monarch as ever sat
upon a throne, and to rivet the chains of des-
potism upon an ignorant, debased, and enslaved
people, one can not but mourn over the sad
lot of humanity.
The rank and file of armies is never com-
posed of men of affectionate, humane, and an-
gelic natures. It is the tiger in the man which
makes the reckless soldier. Familiarity with
1809.] THE SPANISH CAMPAIGN. 245
Discouragement of the Spaniard*.
crime, outrage, misery, renders the soul cal-
lous. There is no rigor of army discipline
which can prevent atrocities that should cause
even fiends to blush. The story of the sweep
of armies never can be truly told.
As all the physical strength of the region
for leagues around Saragossa had been gather-
ed in that city, its fall secured the submission
of the surrounding country. Lannes was call-
ed to join the grand army in Germany. Junot,
who was left in command of the troops at Sar-
agossa, prepared for an expedition against Va-
lencia. City after city passed, with scarcely
any resistance, into the hands of the French.
The campaign in Germany rendered it neces-
sary for Napoleon to withdraw all his best
troops, leaving Joseph to maintain his position
in Spain, with a motley group of Italians,
Swiss, and Germans, who were by no means
inspired either with the political intelligence
or the martial enthusiasm of the French.
The Spanish peasants, depressed by failure,
and inspired, not by intelligent conviction,
but by momentary religious fanaticism, threw
down their arms and returned to their homes.
There was but little integrity or sense of honor
to be found in Spain, long demoralized by a
246 JOSEPH BONAPARTE. [1809.
Victory of General St. Cyr.
wretched government ; and the immense sup-
plies which England furnished were embez-
zled or misapplied. The Spaniards are not
cowards. The feeU*» resistance thej often
made proved that tney took but little interest
in the issues of the war. Ferdinand had done
nothing to win their regard. But he was a
Spanish prince, in the regular line of descent
from their ancient kings. Joseph Bonaparte
was a stranger, a foreigner, about to be im-
posed upon them by the aid of foreign arms.
It was easy, under these circumstances, to rouse
a transient impulse for Ferdinand, but not an
abiding devotion.
General Duhesme was in Barcelona with a
few thousand troops, cut off from communica-
tion with his friends by the English fleet, and
a large army of Spanish peasants which was
collected to secure his capture. General St.
Cyr, with about sixteen thousand infantry and
cavalry, marched to his relief. In a narrow
defile, amidst rocks and forests, he encountered
a Spanish force forty thousand strong, drawn
up «in a most favorable position to arrest his
progress. St Cyr formed his troops in one
solid mass, and charging headlong, without fir-
Ing a shot, in half an hour dispersed the foe,
1809.] THE SPANISH CAMPAIGN. 247
French Victories.
killing five hundred, wounding two thousand,
and capturing all their artillery and ammuni-
tion. The next day St. Cyr entered Barcelona.
The Spaniards were so utterly dispersed that
not ten thousand men could be re-assembled
two days after the battle.
But the English fleet was upon the coast,
with encouragement and abundant supplies.
After a little while, another Spanish army,
twenty thousand strong, was rendezvoused at
Molinas del Key. St. Cyr again fell upon
these troops. They fled so precipitately that
but few were hurt. Their supplies, which the
British had furnished them, were left upon the
field. St. Cyr gathered up fifty pieces of can-
non, three million cartridges, sixty thousand
pounds of powder, and a magazine containing
thirty thousand stand of English arms. Lord
Collingwood, who commanded the British fleet,
declared that all the elements of resistance in
the province were dissolved. These events
took place just before the fall of Saragossa.
In the middle of February of this year,
1809, St. Cj7r had twenty-three thousand men
concentrated at Villa Franca. Forty thousand
Spaniards were collected to attack him. Al-
most contemptuously, he took eleven thousand
248 JOSEPH BONAPARTE. [1809.
Desolations of War.
of his troops, surprised the Spaniards, and scat-
tered them in the wildest flight. He pursued
the fugitives, and wherever they made a stand
dispersed them with but little effort or loss
upon his own side. There was no longer any
regular resistance in Catalonia, though guer-
rilla bands still prowled about the country.
Thus the wretched, desolating warfare raged,
month after month. Nothing of importance
toward securing the abiding triumph of either
party was gained. Whenever the French army
withdrew from any section of country, British
officers entered, to re-organize, with the aid of
the Spanish priests, the peasants to renewed
opposition, and British gold was lavished in
paying the soldiers. Junot was taken sick, and
Suchet, whom Napoleon characterized at Saint
Helena as the first of his generals, was placed
in command. "We have not space to describe
the numerous battles which were fought, and
the patience of our readers would be exhausted
by the dreary narration. The siege of Gerona
by St. Cyr occupied seven months.
Joseph was still in Madrid. As we have
said, the more intelligent and opulent classes
rallied around him. Sir Archibald Alison,
ever the advocate of aristocratic privilege, while
1809.] THE SPANISH CAMPAIGN. 249
Testimony of Alison.
admitting the fact of Joseph's apparent popu-
larity in Madrid, in the following strain of re-
mark endeavors to explain that fact :
"Addresses had been forwarded to Joseph
Bonaparte at Yalladolid from all the incorpo-
rations and influential bodies at Madrid, invit-
ing him to return to the capital and resume the
reins of government. Kegisters had been open-
ed in different parts of the city for those citizens
to inscribe their names who were favorable to
his cause. In a few days thirty thousand sig-
natures, chiefly of the more opulent classes, had
been inscribed on the lists. In obedience to
these flattering invitations, the intrusive King
had entered the capital with great pomp, amidst
the discharge of a hundred pieces of cannon,
and numerous, if not heartfelt, demonstrations
of public satisfaction; a memorable example of
the effect of the acquisition of wealth, and the
enjoyments of luxury, in enervating the minds
of their possessors, and of the difference be-
tween the patriotic energy of those classes who,
having little to lose, yield to ardent sentiments
without reflection, and those in whom the sug-
gestions of interest and the habits of indulgence
have stifled the generous emotions of nature."
The great defect in Joseph's character as an
250 JOSEPH BONAPARTE. [1809.
Joseph's mistaken Views.
executive officer, under the circumstances in
which he was placed, was his apparent inabili-
ty fully to comprehend the grandeur of Napo-
leon's conceptions. Instead of looking upon
Spain as an essential part of the majestic whole,
and which, by its money and its armies, must aid
in sustaining the new principle of equal rights
for all, he forgot the general cause, and sought
only to promote the interests of his own king-
dom. Napoleon, having secured the reign of
the new regime of equality in France, in an-
tagonism to the old regime of privilege, imme-
diately found all Europe banded against him.
France could not stand alone against such an-
tagonism. Hence it became essential that alli-
ances should be formed for mutual protection.
The genius of Napoleon was of necessity the
controlling element in these alliances.
In that view, he had enlarged and strength-
ened the boundaries of France. He had crea-
ted the kingdoms of Italy and Naples. He had,
impelled by the instinct of self-preservation,
bought out the treacherous Bourbons of Spain,
and was endeavoring to lift up the Spaniards
from ages of depressing despotism, that Spain,
under an enlightened ruler, rejoicing in the in-
telligence and prosperity which existed under
1809.] THE SPANISH CAMPAIGN. 251
The Hostility of fte Allies to Napoleon personally.
all the new governments, might contribute its
support to the system of equal rights through-
out Europe.
England, Russia, Prussia, Austria, and the
aristocratic party throughout all Europe, were
in deadly hostility to the principle of abolish-
ing privileged classes, and instituting equal
rights for all. They were ever ready to squan-
der blood and treasure, to violate treaties, to
form open or secret coalitions, in resisting these
new ideas. Regarding Napoleon as the great
champion of popular rights, and conscious that
there was no one of his marshals who, upon
Napoleon's downfall, could take his place, all
their energies were directed against him per-
sonally.
Thus we have the singular spectacle, never
before witnessed in the history of the world,
never again to be witnessed, of the combined
monarchs of more than a hundred millions of
men waging warfare against one single man.
And therefore Napoleon called upon all the re-
generated nations in sympathy with his views
to rally around him. He regarded them as
wings of the great army of which France was
the centre. In combating the coalition, he was
fighting battles for them all. They stood or
252 JOSEPH BONAPARTE. [1809.
Joseph's Want of Appreciation.
fell together. In the terrific struggle which
deluged all Europe in blood, Napoleon was the
commander-in-chief of the whole army of re-
form. He was such by the power of circum-
stances. He was such by innate ability. He
was such by universal recognition.
When therefore Napoleon regarded the sove-
reigns appointed over the nations whom his
genius had rescued from despotism but as the
generals of his armies, who were to co-operate
at his bidding in defense of the general system
of dynastic oppression, it was not arrogance,
it was wisdom and necessity that inspired his
conduct. Louis in Holland, Jerome in West-
phalia, Eugene in Italy, Murat in Naples, Jo-
seph in Spain, all were bound, under the lead-
ership of Napoleon, to contribute their portion
to the general defense.
Very strangely, Joseph seemed never to be
able fully to comprehend this idea. He was a
man of great intelligence, of high culture, and
a more kindly, generous heart never throbbed
in a human bosom; and yet, notwithstanding
all Napoleon's arguments, it seemed impossible
for him to comprehend why he should not be
as independent as the King of Spain, as Napo-
leon was in the sovereignty of France. Fully
1809.] THE SPANISH CAMPAIGN. 253
Character of Joseph.
recognizing the immeasurable superiority of hig
brother to any other man, and loving him with
a devotion which has seldom if ever been ex-
ceeded, he was still disposed to regard himself
as placed in Spain only to promote the happi-
ness of the Spanish people, without regard to
the interests of the general cause. Instead of
being ready to contribute of men and money
from Spain to maintain the conflict against
coalesced Europe, he was continually writing
to his brother to send him money to carry on
his own Government, and to excuse him from
making any exactions from the people. He
was exceedingly reluctant to deal with severity,
or to quell the outrages of brigands with the
necessary punishment. His letters to the Em-
peror are often filled with complaints. He de-
plores the sad destiny which has made him a
king. He longs to return, with his wife and
children, to the quiet retreat of Mortfontaine.
Napoleon dealt tenderly with his brother.
He fully understood his virtues ; he fully com-
prehended his defects. Occasionally an ex*
pression of impatience escaped his pen, though
frequently he made no allusion, in his reply,
to Joseph's repinings.
The Duke of Wellington is reported to have
254 JOSEPH BONAPARTE. [1809.
Remarks of the Duke of Wellington.
said that "a man of refined Christian sensi-
bilities has no right to enter into the profes-
sion of a soldier." A successful warrior must
often perform deeds at which humanity shud-
ders. Joseph was, by the confession of all, one
of the most calm and brave of men upon the
field of battle. Still, he was too modest a man,
and had too little confidence in himself to per-
form those hazardous and heroic deeds of arms
which war often requires. Napoleon, conscious
that his brother was not by nature a warrior, and
also wishing to save him from the unpopularity
of military acts in crushing sedition, left him
as much as possible to the administration of
civil affairs in Madrid. His statesmanship and
amiability of character could here have full
scope.
To his war-scarred veterans, Junot, Soult,
Jourdan, Suchet, the Emperor mainly intrust-
ed the military expeditions. Still, to save Jo-
seph from a sense of humiliation, the Emperor
acted as far as possible through his brother, in
giving commands to the army. But the mar-
shals, obedient as children to the commands of
Napoleon, whose superior genius not one of
them ever thought of calling in question, often
manifested reluctance in executing operations
1809.] THE SPANISH CAMPAIGN. 255
Siege of Oporto.
directed by Joseph. At times they could not
conceal from him that they considered their
knowledge of the art of war superior to his.
Joseph was king of Spain, and was often humil-
iated by the impression forced upon him that
he was something like a tool in the hands of
others.
During the year 1809 Joseph remained
most of the time in Madrid. There were in-
numerable conflicts during the year, from pettj
skirmishes to pretty severe battles, none of
which are worthy of record in this brief sketch.
The latter part of April the Duke of Wel-
lington landed in Portugal, with English re-en-
forcements of thirty thousand men. With
these, aided by such forces as he could raise
in Portugal and rally around him in Spain, he
was to advance against the French. Napoleon
had been compelled, to withdraw all of the Im-
perial Guard, and all of his choicest troops, to
meet the war on the plains of Germany. Mar-
shal Soult was on the march for Oporto.
With about twenty thousand troops he laid
siege to the city. The feebleness of the de-
fense of the Portuguese may be inferred from
the fact that the city was protected by two
hundred pieces of cannon, and by a force of
256 JOSEPH BONAPARTE. [1809,
Awful Slaughter.
regular troops and armed peasants amounting
to about seventy thousand men. Boult, hav-
ing made- all his preparations for the assault,
and confident that the city could not resist his
attack, wrote a very earnest letter to the
magistrates, urging that by capitulation they
should save the city from the horrors of being
carried by storm. No reply was returned to
the summons except a continued fire.
The attack was made. The Portuguese
peasants had tortured, mangled, killed all the
French prisoners that had fallen into their
hands. Both parties were in a state of ex-
treme exasperation. The battle was short.
When the French troops burst through the
barriers, a general panic seized the Portuguese
troops, and they rushed in wild confusion
through the streets toward the Douro. The
French cavalry pursued the terrified fugitives,
and, with keen sabres, hewed them down till
their arms were weary with the slaughter.
A bridge crossed the river. Crowded with
the frenzied multitude, it sank under their
weight, and the stream was black with the
bodies of drowning men. Those in the rear,
by thousands, pressed those before them into
the yawning gulf. Boats pushed out from the
1809.] THE SPANISH CAMPAIGN. 257
Oporto Taken by Storm.
banks to rescue them, but the light artillery
of the French was already upon the water's
edge, discharging volleys of grape upon the
helpless, compact mass. Before the city sur-
rendered, four thousand of these unhappy vie-
tims of war, torn with shot, and suffocated by
the waves, were swept down the stream.
Though the marshal exerted himself to the
utmost to preserve discipline, no mortal man
could restrain the passions of an army in such
an hour. The wretched city experienced all
the horrors of a to~wn taken by ,storm. The
number of the slain, according to the report of
Marshal Soult, was more than eighteen thou-
s aid, not including those who were engulfed in
the Douro. Multitudes of the wounded fled to
the woods, where they perished miserably of
exposure and starvation. But two hundred
and fifty prisoners were taken. The French
took two hundred thousand pounds of powder,
a vast amount of stores, and tents for the ac-
commodation of fifty thousand men. They
captured also in the port thirty English vessels
loaded with wine. The loss of the French in
capturing Oporto, according to the report of
the general-in-chief, was but eighty killed, and
three hundred and fifty wounded.
6—17
258 JOSEPH BONAPARTE. [1809.
Continued Scenes of Carnage.
It is heart-sickening to proceed with the
recital of these horrors. Similar scenes took
place in Tarancon, where General Victor de-
stroyed the remains of the regular Spanish
army with terrible slaughter. A band of
about twelve thousand men were cut to pieces
by General Sebastiani. Again the Spaniards
met with a fearful repulse upon the plains of
Estremadura. The Spanish general, Cuesta,
with twenty thousand infantry and four thou-
sand horse, was attacked by General Victor
with fifteen thousand foot and three thousand
horse. As usual, the French cut to pieces
their despised foes, capturing all their artillery,
inflicting upon them a loss in killed, wounded,
and prisoners, of ten thousand men, while the
French lost but about one thousand.
While these scenes were transpiring, Joseph,
at Madrid, not only occupied himself with the
general direction of the war, so far as the in-
structions which he perpetually received from
Paris enabled him to do, but labored incessant-
ly, as he had done in Naples, in promoting all
needful reforms, and in forming and executing
plans for the happiness of his subjects.. He
caused a constitution, which had been formed
at Bayonne, to be published and widely circu-
1809.] THE SPANISH CAMPAIGN. 259
Napoleon's Remarks to O'Mear*.
lated, that the Spaniards might be convinced
that it was his desire to reign over them as a
f ither rather than as a sovereign.
Napoleon, speaking of his brother Joseph to
Dr. O'Meara at Saint Helena, said:
" Joseph is a very excellent man. His vir-
tues and his talents are appropriate to private
life. Nature destined him for that. He is too
amiable to be a great man. He has no ambi-
tion. He resembles me in person, but he i.>
much better than I. He is extremely well
educated."
" I have always observed," O'Meara re-
marks, "that he spoke of his brother Joseph
with the most ardent affection."
The fickleness of the multitude was very
conspicuous during all these stormy scenes.
Joseph made a short visit to the southern
provinces. Everywhere he was received with
the greatest enthusiasm, the people crowding
around him, and greeting him with shouts of
"Vive le Roi" Deputations from the cities
and villages hastened to meet him with protes-
tations of homage and fidelity. Joseph re-
sponded, in those convincing accents which the
honesty of his heart inspired, that he wished
to forget all the past, to maintain the salutary
260 JO.SEPH BONAPARTE. [1809.
Joseph at Malaga.
institutions of religion, and to confer upon
Spain that constitutional liberty which would
secure its prosperity. Joseph and the friends
who accompanied him were so much impress-
ed with the apparent cordiality of their greet-
ing that they were sanguine in the hope that
the nation would rally around the new dynas-
ty. On the 4th of March the King entered
Malaga. The enthusiasm of his reception
could scarcely have been exceeded. The
streets through which he passed were strewn
with flowers, and the windows filled with the
smiling faces of ladies. He remained there for
eight days, receiving every token of regard
which affection and confidence could confer.
But in other parts of the country where Jo-
seph was not present it seemed as if the whole
population, without a dissenting voice, was ris-
ing against him. His embarrassments became
extreme. He not only had no wish to impose
himself upon a reluctant people, but no earth-
ly consideration could induce him to do so. It
was his sincere and earnest desire to lift up
Spain from its degradation, and make it great
and prosperous. The emissaries of Great
Britain were everywhere busy recruiting the
Spanish armies, lavishing gold in payment,
tQ3EPH ENTERING MALAGA.
1809.] THE SPANISH CAMPAIGN. 263
Embarrassments of Joseph's Position.
supplying the troops abundantly with clothing
and all the munitions of war, and giving them
English officers. Guerrilla bands were organ-
ized, with the privilege of plundering and de-
stroying all who were in favor of the new re-
gime. The friends of the new regime dared
not openly avow their attachment to the gov-
ernment of Joseph, unless protected by French
troops. It was thus extremely difficult to as-
certain the real wishes of the nation.
The Duke of Wellington was upon the fron-
tiers, with an army of seventy thousand Eng-
lish and Portuguese. If Joseph remained in
Spain, it was clear that he had a long and
bloody struggle before him. If he threw
down the crown and abandoned the enterprise,
Jt was surrendering Spain to England, to be
forced inevitably into the coalition against
France. Thus the existence of the new re-
gime in France seemed to depend upon the
result of the struggle in Spain. Joseph could
not abandon the enterprise without being ap-
parently false to his brother, to his own coun-
try, and to the principle of equal rights for all
throughout Europe.
264 JOSEPH BONAPARTE. [1809.
Wellington in Spain.
CHAPTER IX.
THE WAR IN SPAIN CONTINUED.
IN July of 1809 oseph was in Madrid, with
an army of about forty thousand men.
The rest of the French army was widely dis-
persed. The Duke of Wellington thought this
a favorable opportunity to make a rapid march
and seize the Spanish capital. Collecting a
force of eighty-five thousand troops, he pressed
rapidly forward to Talavera, within two days'
march of Madrid. Joseph, being informed of
the approach of this formidable allied army,
and that they were expecting still very con-
siderable re-enforcements, resolved to advance
and attack them before those new troops
should arrive. By great exertions he collect-
ed about forty-five thousand veterans, and on
the 27th of July found himself facing his vast-
ly-outnumbering foes, very formidably posted
among the groves and hills of Talavera. For
two days the battle raged. It was fearfully
destructive. The allied army lost between six
1809.] THE WAR CONTINUED. 265
Buttle of Talavera. Retreat of Wellington.
and seven thousand men. The French be-
tween eight and nine thousand. The tall grass
took fire, and, sweeping along like a prairie
conflagration, fearfully burned many of the
wounded. The Spaniards and Portuguese
were easily dispersed. They seemed to care
but little for the conflict, regarding themselves
as the paid soldiers of England, fighting the bat-
tles of England. But the British troops fought
with the determination and bravery which has
ever characterized the men of that race.
At the close of the second day's fight the
French troops drew off in good order, and en-
camped about three miles in the rear. Though
unable to disperse the army of Wellington,
Joseph had accomplished his purpose in so
crippling the enemy as to arrest his farther
advance, and thus to save Madrid. Joseph
waited in his encampment for the arrival of
Soult, Ney, and Mortier, who were hastening
to his aid. Wellington, finding that he could
place but very little reliance upon his Portu-
guese and Spanish allies, decided to retreat,
abandoning his wounded to the protection of
some Spanish troops whom he left as a rear-
guard, who in turn abandoned the sufferers
entirely and returned to Portugal.
266 JOSEPH BONAPARTE. [1809.
Complaints of the English.
The British complained bitterly of the luke-
waramess and even treachery of their Spanish
allies. Alison gives utterance to these com-
plaints in saying:
" From the moment the English troops en-
tered Spain, they had experienced the wide
difference between the promises and the per-
formance of the Spanish authorities. We have
the authority of Wellington for the assertion
that if the Junta of Truxillo had kept their
contract for furnishing two hundred and forty
thousand rations, the Allies would, on the night
of the 27th of July, have slept in Madrid.
But for the month which followed the bat-
lie of Talavera their distresses in this respect
had indeed been excessive, and had reached
a height which was altogether insupportable.
Notwithstanding the most energetic remon-
strances from Wellington, he had got hardly
any supplies from the Spanish generals or au
thorities from the time of his entering Spain.
Cuesta had refused to lend him ninety mules
to draw his artillery, though at the time he had
several hundred in his army doing nothing.
The troops of all arras were literally starving.
During the month which followed the junction
of the two armies, on the 22d of July, they
1809.] THE WAR CONTINUED. 267
Remarks of Alison.
had not received ten days' bread. On many
days they got only a little meat without salt,
on others nothing at all. The cavalry and ar-
tillery horses had not received, in the same
time, three deliveries of forage, and in conse-
quence a thousand had died, and seven hun-
dred were on the sick list.
"These privations were the more exasper-
ating that, during the greater part of the time,
the Spanish troops received their rations regu-
larly, both for men and horsea The composi-
tion of the Spanish troops, and their conduct at
Talavera and upon other occasions, was not
such as to inspire the least confidence in their
capability of resisting the attack of the French
armies. The men, badly disciplined and with-
out uniform, dispersed the moment they expe-
rienced any reverse, and permitted the whole
weight of the contest to fall on the English
soldiers, who had no similar means of escape.
These causes had gradually produced an es-
trangement, and at length a positive animosity
between the privates and officers of the two ar-
mies. An angry correspondence took place be-
tween their respective generals, which widened
the breach."
A few skirmishes ensued between the con-
268 JOSEPH BONAPABTE. [1809.
. Battle of the 3d of November. Triumph of Joseph.
tending parties until the 3d of November, when
Joseph, with thirty thousand men, encounter-
ed fifty-five thousand Spaniards. The odds
in favor of the Spaniards was so great that
they rushed vigorously upon the French. A
battle of four hours ensued. The Spanish army
was broken to pieces, dispersed, trampled under
foot. Twenty thousand prisoners, fifty-five
pieces of cannon, and the whole ammunition
of the army were captured by the French.
" Wearied with collecting prisoners," says
Alison, " the French at length merely took the
arms from the fugitives, desiring them to go
home, telling them that war was a trade which
they were not fit for."
From this conflict Joseph returned in tri-
umph to his capital. It seemed for a time that
no more resistance could be offered, and that
his government was firmly established. Wel-
lington was driven back into Portugal, and
loudly proclaimed that he could place no reli-
ance upon the promises or the arms of the
Spaniards or the Portuguese.
Napoleon had returned from the triumph-
ant campaign of Wagram. Again he had shat-
tered the coalition in the north, and was upon
the pinnacle of his greatness. The total failure
1809.] THE WAR CONTINUED. 269
of Wellington's campaign had greatly disap-
pointed the British people. The Common
Council of London petitioned Parliament for
an inquiry into the circumstances connected
with this failure.
" Admitting the valor of Lord Wellington,"
they said in their address, " the petitioners can
see no reason why any recompense should be
bestowed on him for his military conduct.
After a useless display of British valor, and a
frightful carnage, that army, like the preceding
one, was compelled to seek safety in a precip-
itous flight before an enemy who we were told
had been conquered, abandoning many thou-
sands of our wounded countrymen into the
hands of the French. That calamity, like the
others, has passed without any inquiry, and, as
if their long-experienced impunity had put the
servants of the Crown above the reach of jus-
tice, ministers have actually gone the length of
advising your majesty to confer honorable dis-
tinctions on a general who has thus exhibited,
with equal rashness and ostentation, nothing
but a useless valor."
Still, after an angry debate, in which there
was very strong opposition presented against
carrying on the war in Spain, it was finally
270 JOSEPH BONAPARTE. [1809.
Penbtent Hostility of the British Government.
decided to prosecute hostilities against Napole-
on in the Peninsula with renewed vigor. The
advocates of the measure urged that there was
no other point in Europe where they could
gain a foothold to attack Napoleon, and that
by protracting the war there, and drawing
down the French armies, they might afford an
opportunity for the Northern powers again to
rise in a coalition against the new regime.
These views were very strenuously urged in the
House of Lords by Lord Wellesley, Lord Cas-
tlereagh, and Lord Liverpool. The vote stood
sixty-five for the war, thirty-three against it.
It was resolved to concentrate the whole force
of England for a new campaign in the Penin-
sula. One hundred millions of dollars were
voted to the navy, one hundred and five mil-
lions to the army, and twenty-five millions for
the ordnance. The British navy engaged in the
enterprise consisted of a thousand and nineteen
vessels of war. In addition to these forces, the
English were to raise all the troops they could
from Spain and Portugal, offering them the most
liberal pay, and encouraging them to all those
acts of guerrilla warfare for which they were
remarkably adapted, and which might prove
most annoying to the French communications.
1811.] THE WAR CONTINUED. 271
The Conflict renewed. Causes of the Strife.
Napoleon, to meet the emergency, had in
the Peninsula an armj of two hundred and
eighty thousand men ready for service. Slow-
ly the months of the year 1810 rolled away over
that wretched land. There were battles on
the plains and among the hills, sieges, bom-
bardments, conflicts hand to hand in the blood-
stained streets, outrages innumerable, pesti-
lence, famine, conflagration, misery, death. The
causes of the conflict were clearly defined and
distinctly understood by the leading men on
each side. Never was there a more moment-
ous question to be decided by the fate of ar-
mies. England was fighting to perpetuate in
England and on the Continent the old regime
of aristocratic privilege. France was fighting to
defend and maintain in France and among the
other regenerated nations of Europe, the new
regime of equal rights for all men. The intelli-
gent community everywhere distinctly compre-
hended the nature of the conflict, and chose
their sides. The unintelligent masses, often
blinded by ignorance, deluded by fanaticism,
or controlled by power, were bewildered, and
swayed to and fro, as controlled by circum-
stances.
The year 1811 opened sadly upon this war-
272 JOSEPH BONAPARTE. [1811
Conscientiousness of the Antagonists.
deluged land. It would only lacerate the heart
of the reader to give an honest recital of the
miseries which were endured. No one can
read with pleasure the account of these scenes
of blood, misery, and death. Equal bravery
and equal determination were displayed by the
French and by the English, and, alas for man,
there was probably much conscientiousness
on both sides. There were religious men in
each army, men who went from their knees in
prayer into the battle. There were men who
honestly believed that the interests of humani-
ty required that the government of the nations
should be in the hands of the rich and the no-
ble. There were others who as truly believed
that the old feudal system was a curse to the
nations, and that a new era of reform was de-
manded, at whatever expense of treasure and
blood. And thus these children of a common
father, during the twelve long months of anoth-
er year, contended with each other in the death-
struggle upon more battle-fields than history
can record.
Joseph, in view of this slaughter and this
misery, was at times extremely wretched. He
knew not what to do. Nothing can exceed the
sadness of some of his letters to his brother.
1811.] THE WAR CONTINUED. 273
Painful Position of Joseph.
To abandon the conflict seemed like cowardice,
and might prove the destruction of the popu-
lar cause all over Europe. To persevere was
to perpetuate blood and misery. Seldom has
any man been placed in a position of greater
difficulty, but the integrity, the conscientious-
ness, and the humanity of the man were mani-
fest in every word he uttered, in every deed he
performed.
"My first duties," said Joseph, "are for
Spain. I love France as my family, Spain as
my religion. I am attached to the one by the
affections of my heart, and to the other by my
conscience."
Napoleon, wearied with these incessant wars,
which were draining the treasure and the
blood of France, thought that if he could con-
nect himself by marriage with one of the an-
cient dynasties, he could thus bring himself
into the acknowledged family of kings, and se-
cure such an alliance as would prevent these
incessant coalitions of all dynastic Europe
against France. In March, 1810, the Emperor,
having committed the greatest mistake of his
life in the divorce of Josephine — a sin against
God's law, though with him, at the time, a sin
of ignorance and of good intentions — a mistake
6—18
274 JOSEPH BONAPARTE. [1811.
Birth of tha King of Koine.
which he afterward bitterly deplored as the ul-
timate cause of his ruin — married Maria Louisa,
the daughter of the Emperor of Austria. This
union seemed to unite Austria with France in
a permanent alliance, and for a time gave
promise of securing the great blessing which
Napoleon hoped to attain by it. On the 20th
of March, 1811, Napoleon wrote to Joseph:
" MONSIEUR MON FRERE, — I hasten to an-
nounce to your Majesty that the Empress, my
dear wife, has just been safely delivered of a
prince, who at his birth received the title of
the King of Rome. Your Majesty's constant
affection towards me convinces me that you
will share in the satisfaction which I feel at
an event of such importance to my family and
to the welfare of my subjects.
" This conviction is very agreeable to me.
Your Majesty is aware of my attachment, and
can not doubt the pleasure with which I seize
this opportunity of repeating the assurance of
the sincere esteem and tender friendship with
which I am," etc.
On the same day, a few hours later, he
wrote again to his brother giving a minute ac-
count of the accouchement, which was very
severe. He closed this letter by saying:
1811.] THE WAR CONTINUED. 275
Despatch from Napoleon.
" The babe is perfectly well. The Empress
is as comfortable as could be expected. This
evening, at eight o'clock, the infant will be
privately baptized. As I do not intend the
public christening to take place for the next
six weeks, I shall intrust General Defrance,
my equerry, who will be the bearer of this
letter, with, another in which I shall ask you
to stand godfather to your nephew."
In May, Joseph, accompanied by a small
retinue, visited Paris, to have a personal confer-
ence with his brother upon the affairs of Spain.
He was much dissatisfied that the French mar-
shals there were so independent of him in the
conduct of their military operations. The re-
sult of the conversations which he held with
his brother was, that he returned to Spain ap-
parently satisfied. He entered Madrid on the
15th of July, in the midst of an immense con-
course of people. The principal inhabitants
of the city, in a long train of carriages, came
out to meet him, a triumphal arch was con-
structed across the road, and joy seemed to
beam from every countenance. He immedi-
ately consecrated himself with new ardor to
the administration of the internal affairs of his
realm.
276 JOSEPH BONAPARTE. [181L
The Emperor's Address.
There was very strong opposition manifested
by the people of England against the Spanish
war. There were many indications that the
British Government might be forced, by the
voice of the people, to relinquish the conflict.
Animated by these hopes, Joseph announced
his intention of calling a Spanish congress, in
which the people should be fully represented,
to confer upon the national interests. Wel-
lington was thoroughly disheartened. His dis-
patches were full of bitter complaints against
the incapacity of the British Government. Na-
poleon, in his address to the legislative body
on the 18th of June, 1811, in the following
terms alluded to the war in Spain :
"Since 1809 the greater part of the strong
places in Spain have been taken, after memo-
rable sieges, and the insurgents have been beat-
en in a great number of pitched battles. Eng-
land has felt that the war is approaching a
termination, and that intrigues and gold are
no longer sufficient to nourish it. She has
found herself, therefore, obliged to alter the
nature of her assistance, and from an auxiliary
she has become a principal. All her troops of
the line have been sent to the Peninsula.
"English blood has, at length, flowed in
1811.] THE WAR CONTINUED. 277
Grandeur of Napoleon.
torrents in several actions glorious to the
French arms. This conflict with Carthage,
which seemed as if it would be decided on
fields of battle on the ocean or beyond the
seas, will henceforth be decided on the plains
of Spain. When England shall be exhausted,
when she shall at last have felt the evils which
for twenty years she has with so much cruelty
poured upon the Continent, when half her
families shall be in mourning, then shall a peal
of thunder put an end to the affairs of the
Peninsula, the destinies of her armies, and
avenge Europe and Asia by finishing this sec-
ond Punic War."1
At the close of the year 1811 Napoleon
stood upon the highest pinnacle of his power.
Coalition after coalition had been shattered by
his armies, and now he had not an avowed foe
upon the Continent. The Emperor of Russia
was allied to him by the ties of friendship ; the
Emperor of Austria by the ties of relationship.
Other hostile nations had been too thoroughly
vanquished to attempt to arise against him, or,
by political regeneration, had been brought
into sympathy with the new regime in France.
The English, aided by their resistless fleet,
1 Moniteur, Jan. 11, 1811.
278 JOSEPH BONAPARTE. [181L
The Constitution of 1812.
still held important positions in Portugal.
They however had no foothold in Spain ex-
cepting at Cadiz, situated upon the island of
Leon, upon the extreme southern point of the
Peninsula. The usual population of the city
of Cadiz was one hundred and fifty thousand.
But this number had been increased by a
hundred thousand strangers, who had thrown
themselves into the place. About fifty thou-
sand troops under Marmont were besieging the
city. The garrison defending Cadiz consisted
of about twenty thousand men, five thousand
of whom were English soldiers. The British
fleet was also in its harbor, with encouragement
and supplies. Here and there predatory bands
occasionally appeared, but this was nearly all
the serious'opposition which was then present-
ed to the reign of Joseph. The French lines
encompassing the city were thirty miles in
length, extending from sea to sea.
To the great chagrin of England, the Span-
ish leaders in Cadiz convened a Congress, which
formed a constitution, called the Constitution
of 1812, far more radically democratic than
even Napoleon could advocate for Spain.
Wellington was exceedingly vexed, and com-
plained bitterly of this conduct on the part of
1812.] THE WAR CONTINUED. 279
Letter from Joseph to Napoleon.
the men whose battle he assumed to be fight-
ing. "The British Government were well
aware," says Alison, " while democratic frenzy
was thus reigning triumphant at Cadiz, from
the dispatches of their ambassador there, the
Honorable H. Wellesley, as well as from Wel-
lington's information of the dangerous nature
of the spirit which had been thus evolved,
that they had a task of no ordinary difficulty
to encounter in any attempt to moderate its
transports."1
Joseph grew more and more disheartened.
All his plans for the pacification of the country
.were baffled. On the 23d of March, 1812, he
wrote to bis brother from Madrid as follows:
" SIRE, — When a year ago I sought the ad-
vice of your Majesty before coming back to
Spain, you urged me to return. It is there-
fore that I am here. You had the kindness to
say to me that I should always have the privi-
lege of leaving the country if the hopes we
had conceived should not be realized. In that
case your Majesty assured me of an asylum in
the south of the Empire, between which and
Mortfontaine I could divide my residence.
"Events have disappointed my hopes. I
1 Alison, vol. iii. p. 407.
280 JOSEPH BONAPARTE. [1812.
Spanish Antipathy to the Duke of Wellington.
have done no good, and I have no longer any
hopes of doing any. I entreat, then, your
Majesty to permit me to resign to his hands
the crown of Spain, which he condescended to
transmit to me four years ago. In accepting
the crown of this country, I never had any
other object in view than the happiness of this
vast monarchy. It has not been in my power
to accomplish it. I pray your Majesty to re-
ceive me as one of his subjects, and to be-
lieve that he will never have a more faithful
servant than the friend whom nature has given
him."
The resignation was not then accepted, and
circumstances soon became such that Joseph
felt that he could not with honor withdraw
from the post he occupied.
The Spaniards looked with great distrust
upon the Duke of Wellington, who was the em«
bodiment of the principles of aristocracy, the
more to be feared in consequence of his inflexi-
ble will. The English deemed the re-enthrone-
ment of Ferdinand VII. and his despotic sway
essential to the success of their cause. The
uncrowned King and his brother Don Carlos
were living very sumptuously and contentedly,
chasing foxes and hares at Valengay, and cut*
1812.] THE WAR CONTINUED. 281
Embarrassments of the British Government
ting down the park to build bonfires in cele-
bration of Napoleon's victories.
The British Government, alarmed in view
of the democratic spirit unexpectedly developed
by a portion of the Spanish allies, sent a secret
agent, Baron Rolli, a man of great sagacity,
address, and intrepidity, to persuade Ferdinand
to violate his pledge of honor, to escape from
Valen<jay, and place himself at the head of the
Spaniards who were in opposition to Joseph.
It was hoped that this would awaken new en-
thusiasm on the part of the Church and the ad-
vocates of the old regime, and that it would
check the spirit of ultra democracy which was-
threatening to sweep every thing before it.
The nearest approach to an honorable deed
to which Ferdinand ever came, was in the
very questionable act of revealing the plot to-
the French Government. Rolli was arrested
and sent to Vincennes. The democratic lead-
ers in Cadiz were so incensed against what
Alison calls " the orderly spirit of aristocratic
rule in England," that, burying their animosity
against the French invasion, they almost wel-
comed those foreign armies, who bore every-
where upon their banners "Equal Rights for
all Men." They opened secret negotiations
282 JOSEPH BONAPARTE. [1812.
The Campaign to Moscow.
with Joseph, offering to surrender Cadiz to the
French troops, and to secure the entire sub-
mission of the whole peninsula to the govern-
ment of Joseph if he would accept the radi-
cal Constitution of 1812 in place of the more
moderate Republicanism of the Constitution of
Bajonne. The hostility of the Spanish gen-
erals and soldiers to Wellington and the Eng-
lish troops was bitter and undisguised.1
But more bloody scenes soon ensued. Na-
poleon, deeming the war in Spain virtually end-
ed, had been induced to withdraw large num-
bers of his troops, and to embark in his fatal
campaign to Moscow. Thus Russia became al-
]:ed to England, and a new opportunity, under
more favorable auspices, was afforded to renew
the war in Spain. England concentrated her
mightiest energies upon the Peninsula against
the remnants of the French army which Napo-
leon had left there. The Emperor, with all his
chosen troops, composing an army of over five
hundred thousand men, was on the march thou-
sands of miles toward the north. On the 9th
of May, 1812, the Emperor left Paris, to place
himself at the head of his troops in Dresden.
The war in Spain was now urged by the Brit-
Napier, v. 406, 407.
1812.] THE WAR CONTINUED. 283
Miseries of the Conflict.
ish Government with renovated fury. The
mind is wearied and the heart is sickened, in
reading the recital of sieges, and battles, and
outrages which make a humane man to exclaim,
in anguish of spirit, " O Lord, how long! how
long!" Equal ferocity was upon both sides.
French, English, Spanish, and Portuguese sol-
diers, maddened by passion and inflamed with
intoxicating drinks, perpetrated deeds which
fiends could scarcely exceed. Tortosa, Tarra-
gona, Mauresa, Saguntum, Valencia, Badajoz,
Ciudad Rodrigo, and a score of other places,
testified to the bravery, often the tiger-like
ferocity, of the contending parties, and to the
misery which man can inflict upon his brother-
man.
Physical bravery is the cheapest and most
vulgar of all earthly virtues. The vilest rab-
ble gathered from the gutters of any city can,
by a few months of military discipline and ex-
perience in the horrors of war, become so reck-
less of danger that bullets, shells, and grape-
shot are as little regarded as snowflakes. Rob-
ber bands and piratic hordes will often fight
with ferocity and desperation which can not
be surpassed. It is the cause alone which can
ennoble the heroism of the battle-field. ID
284 JOSEPH BONAPARTE. [1812.
Destitution of the Army.
these terrific conflicts, especially when the
French and the British troops were brought
into contact, there often were exhibited all the
energy and desperation of which human nature
is capable.
As the Emperor set out on the Eussian
campaign, he invested Joseph with the coni'
mand of the armies in Spain. These troops
were widely dispersed, to protect different points
in the kingdom. But few could be promptly
rallied upon any one field of battle. The Em
peror, burdened with the expense of his im-
mense army, and far away amidst the wilds of
Russia, could give but little attention to the af-
fairs of Spain, and could send neither money
nor supplies to his brother, who was so uneasi-
ly settled upon an impoverished throne. As
days of darkness gathered around the Emperor,
a sense of honor prevented Joseph from aban-
doning his post. His troops were everywhere
in a state of great destitution and suffering.
His humane heart would not allow him to wrest
supplies from the people, who were often in a
still greater state of poverty and want.
Marshal Massena had entered Portugal with
an army of seventy-five thousand men. Re-
duced by sickness and destitution, he was com-
1812.] THE WAR CONTINUED. 287
Ciudad Rodrigo.
pelled to withdraw with but thirty-five thou-
sand men. Thus the English army, no longer
held in check, occupied Ciudad Rodrigo and
Badajoz.1
Three thousand men were left in garrison
at Ciudad Rodrigo. Forty thousand men un-
der Wellington besieged it. After opening
two practicable breaches, "Wellington summon-
ed a surrender. The French general, Barrie,
replied :
" His Majesty, the Emperor, has intrusted
me with the command of Ciudad Rodrigo. I
and my garrison are resolved to bury ourselves
beneath the ruins."
The place was taken by assault, the British
troops rushing into the breaches with courage
which could not have been surpassed. The
French, after losing half their number, were
overpowered. The victorious British soldiers,
forgetting that the inhabitants of the city were
their allies, pillaged the houses and the shops,
and committed every conceivable outrage upon
the inhabitants. Sir Archibald Alison thus de-
scribes the scene :
"The churches were ransacked, the wine
and spirit cellars pillaged, and brutal intoxica-
* Encyclopaedia Americana, article Joseph Bonaparte.
288 JOSEPH BONAPARTE. [1812.
Badajoz.
tion spread in every direction. Soon flames
were seen bursting in several quarters. Some
houses were burned to the ground, others al-
ready ignited. By degrees, however, the drunk-
en men dropped down from excess of liquor,
or fell asleep ; and before morning a degree
of order was restored."
Advancing from Ciudad Eodrigo, Welling-
ton, at the head of a force then numbering six-
ty thousand men, laid siege to Badajoz, cross-
ing the Guadiarra above and below the city.
The garrison in the city consisted of but forty-
five hundred combatants. The trenches were
opened upon the night between the 17tb and
18th of March. There was no more desperate
fighting during all the wars of Napoleon than
was witnessed within and around the walls of
Badajoz. The British lost five thousand offi-
cers and men ere the city was captured. Again
had the Spaniards bitter cause to mourn over
the victory of those who called themselves their
allies. As the British troops rushed into the
streets of this Spanish city which they had
professedly come to rescue from the govern-
ment of Joseph Bonaparte, Alison says:
" Disorders and excesses of every sort pre-
vailed, and the British soldiery showed, by
1812.] THE WAR CONTINUED. 289
Famine in Spain.
their conduct after the storm, that they inher-
ited their full share of the sins as well as the
virtues of the children of Adam. The dis-
graceful national vice of intemperance, in par-
ticular, broke forth in its most frightful colors.
All the wine shops and vaults were broken
open and plundered. Pillage was universal.
Every house was ransacked for valuables, spir-
its, or wine ; and crowds of drunken soldiers
for two days and nights thronged the streets,
while the breaking open of doors and win-
dows, the report of casual muskets, and the
screams of despoiled citizens resounded on all
sides."
The throne of Joseph was now enveloped
in gloom. To add to his trouble and anguish
of spirit, a dreadful famine afflicted Spain. But
the British fleet, in undisputed command of
the seas, could convey ample supplies to the
army of Wellington, and British gold was lav-
ished in keeping alive the flames of insurrec-
tion. Troops were landed at various points,
and resistance to the French was encouraged
by every means in the power of the British
Government. At Madrid every morning there
were found in the streets many dead bodies of
those who had perished during the night The
6—19
29u JOSEPH BONAPARTE. [1812.
Desperate Condition of Joseph.
French in the capital, animated by the benevo
lent spirit of Joseph, imposed upon themselves
the severest sacrifices to succor the perishing.
The situation of Joseph had become deplora-
ble. The best troops were withdrawn for the
Russian campaign. Those which remained
were starving, and without means of transport.
A new government, under the protection of
the English, was organized at Cadiz, and guer-
rilla bands were springing up in all directions.
Joseph had but about twenty thousand
troops in the vicinity of Cadiz, with which
force he could be but little more than a spec-
tator of events as they should occur. Wel-
lington had a highly-disciplined army of six-
ty thousand men, independent of the guerrilla
bands whom he could summon to his aid.
1812.] EXPULSION FROM SPAIN. 291
Increasing Gloom.
CHAPTER X.
THE EXPULSION FROM SPAIN.
JOSEPH was much embarrassed. Should
he leave his scattered forces in the south
of Spain, there was danger that they would be
attacked and destroyed piecemeal by Welling-
ton. Should he withdraw them, and concen-
trate his forces in the north, the whole south
of Spain would be instantly overrun by the
English, and Joseph would lose one-half of his
kingdom. His total force in Spain, garrison-
ing the forts and composing his detached bands
in the south, the centre, the north, and the west,
amounted to a little over two hundred and
thirty thousand men.
In the early part of May of this year, 1812,
the English, having taken the defenses which
were erected for the fortification of the Tagus,
became dominant in that region. Disaster fol-
lowed disaster. The King's couriers were cap-
tured, so that his orders did not reach the mar-
shals. It is hard to be amiable in seasons of
292 JOSEPH BONAPARTE. [1812.
Defeat of MannonL
adversity, and the marshals reproached each
other. Supplies and communications were cut
off, and women and children were dying of
famine. The deadly warfare of guerrilla bands
increased rapidly. The most atrocious acts of
vengeance and atrocity were multiplied, and
Joseph had no power to prevent them. As
Marmont was in danger of being cut off by
Wellington, Joseph, leaving a small garrison
behind him, took all the troops that could be
spared, and marched rapidly to the relief of
the marshal. Leaving the Escurial on the 23d
of July, he reached Peneranda on the 25th,
where he learned that Marmont had attacked
Wellington on the 23d at Arapiles, and, after
a desperate conflict, had been repulsed. Mar-
mont was severely censured for not awaiting
the arrival of Joseph, whom he knew to be at
hand. He was accused, perhaps without rea-
son, of precipitating the conflict from fear that
Joseph might take the command and gain the
renown. Marmont reported his total loss in
the battle to have been about six thousand
men and nine guns, which were left because
their carriages were knocked to pieces. Wel-
lington reported his own loss at five thousand
two hundred and twenty.
1812.] EXPULSION FROM SPAIN. 293
Retreat of Joseph.
Marmont retreated to Valladolid, to meet re-
enforcements which would join him there. Jo-
seph returned to Madrid, entering the city on
the 2d of August. As the English approach-
ed, Joseph, with two thousand horse, met their
advance-guard, and, with the courage of de-
spair, drove them back in the wildest confusion.
He then, at the head of but twelve thousand
troops, commenced his retreat toward Valence.
Twenty thousand Spaniards, men and women,
dreading the vengeance of their enemies, fol-
lowed, in his retreat, the King whom they had
much cause to love. It was a mournful spec-
tacle. Nobles of the highest rank, and the
most intelligent and opulent of the city, toiled
along in their weary march, the women and the
children often unable to restrain their tears and
sobs. The partisans of the English, who
crowded into the city, received Wellington
and his troops with every demonstration of
joy. The friends of the new regime who re-
mained behind, crushed in all their hopes,
closed the shutters of their houses, retired to
the remote apartments, and buried their griefs
in silence.
Into whatever city the English or the French
entered, they were alike received with unbound*
294 JOSEPH BONAPARTE. [1812.
Retreat of Joseph. Spanish Exiles.
€d enthusiasm. In every large city there is a
throng ready to shout hosanna to the conquer-
or, whoever he may be. When Wellington and
his squadrons entered a Spanish city, the friends
of the old regime gathered around them. And
so it was with the French and their friends
when they were the victors. Thus at Valence,
where Joseph arrived on the 31st of August,
he was received with all the honors which
could be conferred upon the most beloved
sovereign. An immense crowd thronged the
streets, and lavished upon him every demon-
stration of gratitude. The devout King, much
moved by this exhibition of popular affection
in these dark hours of defeat and humiliation,
repaired at once to the cathedral, and in a sol-
emn Te Deum gave expression to his gratitude
to God.
Joseph's first care was for the unhappy fugi-
tives who, dreading the vengeance of the foe,
had abandoned home and all, to accompany
him in his flight. He had neither money, food,
nor shelter to give them. He therefore sent
this sorrow-stricken band, counting over twen-
ty thousand, under an escort across the Pyre-
nees into France, where they would be protect-
ed and provided for.
1812.] EXPULSION FROM SPAIN. 295
Return to Madrid.
At Valence Joseph concentrated his scatter-
ed forces, and early in November commenced
his march back to Madrid. It is very difficult
to ascertain the precise number of the forces
on each side. Wellington's army was estima-
ted at ninety-two thousand men. Joseph had
collected superior numbers, and marched ea-
gerly to attack him. Wellington rapidly re-
treated toward Ciudad Rodrigo, and on the 3d
of December Joseph entered Madrid again in
triumph.
Conciliation, kindness, deference to the wish-
es of others are not characteristic virtues of the
English. They had long assumed, and with
no little semblance of reason, that in wealth,
power, arts, and arms they were the leading
nation upon the globe. This assumption has
made them unpopular as a people. They are
so honest and plain-spoken that they never
attempt to disguise their contempt for other
nations. The victorious soldiers of Welling-
ton particularly despised the Spaniards. This
contempt neither officers nor soldiers attempt-
ed to conceal.
It is just the reverse with the French. The
characteristic politeness of the nation leads
them to compliment others, and to pay them
296 JOSEPH BONAPARTE. [1812.
Difference between the French and English.
especial deference. They conceal the sense of
superiority which they may perhaps cherish.
It is frequently said, as characteristic of the two-
nations, that the stranger in London gets the
impression that every Englishman he meets
has taken a special dislike to him personally ;
in Paris, on the other hand, he receives the
impression that every Frenchman with whom
he is brought into contact has a special fancy
for him, perceiving in him virtues and excel-
lences which he never supposed that he pos-
sessed.
The Duke of Wellington himself was a
haughty, overbearing man. No soldier loved
him, but all bowed submissive to his inflexi-
ble will. The deportment of the British troops
in the Spanish capital was such as to alienate
those who at first welcomed them, and they
soon became universally disliked. The Span-
iards are proud, proverbially proud ; and they
could not endure this contemptuous assump-
tion of superiority. So great became the dis-
satisfaction that many of the Spanish generals
proposed to unite their troops with those of
King Joseph if he would grant them independ-
ent commands.
Exultantly the English on the Peninsula
1812.J EXPULSION FROM SPAIN. 297
Withdrawal of the French Troops from Spain.
heard the tidings of the terrible disasters Na-
poleon was encountering in Bussia. They
could scarcely exaggerate them. It was mani-
fest that for a long time, at least, Joseph could
receive no assistance from France ; on the con-
trary, many regiments of infantry and caval-
ry, and a number of companies of artillery, re-
ceived orders immediately to leave Spain, and
to hasten to the aid of the Emperor. Joseph,
thus hopelessly crippled, was directed by the
Emperor to concentrate his enfeebled forces
upon the line of the Douro. Leaving a garri-
son of ten thousand men in Madrid, Joseph,
with the remainder of his troops, retired toward
the north.
In Wellington's retreat from Madrid, his
troops committed all imaginable outrages. In
his dispatch to his officers commanding his
divisions and brigades, he said :
" From the moment the troops commenced
their retreat from the neighborhood of Madrid
on the one hand, and Burgos on the other, the
officers lost all command over the men. Irreg-
ularities and outrages of all descriptions were
committed with impunity, and losses have been
sustained which ought never to have occurred.
The discipline of every army, after a long and
298 JOSEPH BONAPAP-E. [1812
Outrages of the Knglish.
active campaign, becomes in some degree re-
laxed ; but I am concerned to observe that the
army under my command has fallen off in this
respect, in the late campaign, to a greater degree
tJian any army with which I have ever been, or of
which I have ever read."1
Thus terminated the year 1812. The disap-
pointment of the British Government, in view
of the discomfiture and retreat of Wellington,
was very great, arid the indignation of that por-
tion of the English people who were opposed
to this interminable warfare against the new
regime in France knew no bounds. That the
English army had, through a long line of dis-
astrous retreat, according to the testimony of
its commander, inflicted outrages upon the
Spanish people, its allies, greater than that com-
mander had ever read of in history, koenly
wounded the national pride.
As fresh tidings arose of the disasters which
had befallen Napoleon in the north, the Brit-
ish Government renewed their zeal to assail
him from the south. Large re-enforcements
were sent out during the winter with such
abundant supplies as to enable Wellington to
1 Wellington to Officers commanding Division* ai» tidy
ades, ix. 574, 575.
1812.] EXPULSION FROM SPAIN. 299
Welling uu iutiu^eil with the supreme Command.
commence the spring campaign with every as-
surance of success. The Cortes in Cadiz, with
ever-varying policy, much to the disgust of
many of the Spanish generals, invested the
British duke with the supreme command. The
opposition, however, was so great that the
duke's brother, Mr. Henry Wellesley, who was
then British ambassador at Cadiz, advised him
not to accept the office. But the energetic
duke was confident that, by combining the
whole military strength of the Peninsula with
the army and fleet of England, he could drive
the feeble remnants of the French from the
kingdom. He therefore undertook the com-
mand.
The Cortes was led to this decisive measure
from the fact that there was a strong and in-
creasing party of their own number in favor
of rallying to the support of Joseph. Their
only choice lay between Joseph or Ferdinand,
or the experiment of a democratic repub-
lic. Wellington's visit to Cadiz, says Alison,
" brought forcibly under his notice the misera-
ble state of the Government at that place, ruled
by a furious democratic faction, intimidated by
an ungovernable press, and alternately the prey
of aristocratic intrigue and democratic fury.
300 JOSEPH BONAPARTE. [1812.
Battle of Villon*.
He did not fail to report to the Government
this deplorable state of things."
In the beginning of May Wellington was
prepared to take the field with an allied army
of two hundred thousand men. The navy of
England actively co-operated with this im-
mense force, conveying supplies and protecting
the extreme flanks of the line, which stretched
across the kingdom. The storm of war burst
forth again in all its fury. Manfully Joseph
contended to the last. In the vicinity of Val-
ladolid he had concentrated fifty thousand men,
and hoped to be able there to give battle. But
Wellington came upon him with an army one
hundred thousand strong, which was reported
to be one hundred and ninety thousand.
The French on the 14th of June retreated
to Tittoria. The garrison in Madrid and the
civil authorities now abandoned the capital and
took refuge with the army. Here a short but
terrible battle ensued. The English had eighty
thousand combatants on the field ; the French,
according to their statement, had but half as
many. Alison states their force at sixty-five
thousand. It was an awful battle. Both par-
ties fought desperately. The loss of the French
was six thousand nine hundred and sixty ; that
1812.] EXPULSION FROM SPAIN. SOI
Victory of the British.
of the English five thousand one hundred and
eighty.1 The French army was impoverished
after weary months of warfare, in a land stricken
by famine, and wasted by the sweep of armies
and the plundering of banditti. It was with
very great difficulty that Joseph could support
his destitute troops. Yet Alison, in that strain
of exaggeration which sullies his often eloquent
pages, writes r
"Independent of private booty, no less than
five millions and a half of dollars in the mili-
tary chest of the army were taken ; and of pri-
vate wealth the amount was so prodigious that
for miles together the combatants may almost
be said to have marched upon gold and silver,
without stooping to pick it up."
In the hour of victory Wellington seemed
to have no control over his soldiers, whom his
pen describes as drunken and brutal. Eeeling
in intoxication, they wandered at will. Wel-
lington states that three weeks after the bat-
tle above twelve thousand of his soldiers had
abandoned their colors. " I am convinced," he
1 King Joseph, writing to Clarke, under date of July 6,
1813, says : " Our army at Vittoria was but thirty-five thou-
sand. That fact can not be contested. The pnemy had cer-
tainly seventy thousand combatants. I can not be deceived
when I say that hiB force was double of ours. "
302 JOSEPH BONAPARTE. [1812.
Retreat of the French. San Scbastlaa
says in a dispatch to Lord Bathurst, " that we
have out of our ranks doubled our loss in the
battle, and have lost more men in the pursuit
than the enemy have."
The retreat of the French was conducted
with the firmness and admirable discipline
characteristic of French soldiers. As the
troops slowly and sullenly retired toward the
French frontier, pressed by superior numbers,
they turned occasionally upon their pursuers,
and the advance-guard of the foe encountered
several very bloody repulses.
We have not space to allude to these various
conflicts, which only checked for a moment the
enrolling tide of the victorious allied army.
Wellington's troops took the town of San Se-
bastian by storm. This was a beautiful Span-
ish city, through which the French retreated,
and where they made a short and desperate
stand. We will leave it to Mr. Alison to de-
scribe the conduct of Lord Wellington's troops.
"And now commenced," writes Alison, "a
scene which has affixed as lasting a stain on
the character of the English and Portuguese
troops, as the heroic valor they displayed in
the assault has given them enduring and ex-
alted fame. The long endurance of the assault
18i2.] EXPULSION FROM SPAIN. 303
Excasses of the British Troops.
had wrought the soldiers up to perfect mad-
ness. The soldiers wreaked their vengeance
with fearful violence on the unhappy inhabi-
tants. Some of the houses adjoining the
breaches had taken fire from the effects of the
explosion. The flames, fanned by an awful
tempest which burst on the town, soon spread
with frightful rapidity. The wretched inhabi-
tants, driven from house to house as the con-
flagration devoured their dwellings, were soon
huddled together in one quarter, where they
fell a prey to the unbridled passions of the sol-
diery.
" Attempts were at first made by the Brit-
ish officers to extinguish the flames, but they
proved vain among the general confusion which
prevailed. The soldiers broke into the burn-
ing bouses, pillaged them of the most valuable
articles they contained, and rolling numerous
casks of spirits into the streets, with frantic
shoutd, emptied them of their contents, till vast
numbers of them sank down like savages, mo-
tionless, some lifeless, from the excess.
" Carpets, tapestry, beds, silks and satins,
wearing apparel, jewelry, watches, and every
thing valuable, were scattered about upon the
Woody pavements, while fresh bundles of them
304 JOSEPH BONAPARTE. [1812,
Destruction of St. Sebastian.
were thrown from the windows above to avoid
the flames, and caught with demoniac yells by
the drunken crowds beneath. Amidst these
scenes of disgraceful violence and unutterable
woe, nine-tenths of the once happy, smiling
town of St. Sebastian were reduced to ashes.
And what has affixed a yet darker blot on the
character of the victors, deeds of violence and
cruelty were perpetrated hitherto rare in the
British army, and which causes the historian
to blush, not merely for his country, but for his
species."
The account which is given by Spanish his-
torians of these transactions is even far more
dreadful than the above; so revolting that we
can not pain our readers by transcribing it
upon these pages. A document issued by
the Constitutional Junta, after describing
crimes as awful as even fiends could commit,
adds:
" Other crimes more horrible still, which our
pen refuses to record, were committed in that
awful night, and the disorders continued for
some days after without any efficient steps
being taken to arrest them. Of above six
hundred houses, of which St. Sebastian con-
sisted on the morning of the assault, there
1812.] EXPULSION FROM SPAIN. 305
Joseph abandons Spain.
remained at the end of three days only thirty-
si Y m
SIX. •
The Duke of Wellington, in his dispatch to
the Spanish Minister of War, said, in reference
to these excesses, that it was impossible for him
to restrain the passions of his soldiers, that he
and his officers did their utmost to stop the
fire and to avoid the disorders, but that all
their efforts were ineffectual.
Joseph, in his retreat, threw three thousand
men into the citadel of St. Sebastian. They
held back the British army sixty days. Their
skill and valor extorted the commendation of
their foes. The siege cost the allied army
three thousand eight hundred men, and delay-
ed for three months the invasion of the south-
ern provinces of France.
Joseph slowly retreated, fighting his way,
step by step, across the Pyrenees into France,
pursued by the victors. On the 12th of April,
Joseph, having crossed the mountains, and
being thus driven from his kingdom, had no
longer any legitimate power. The command
of the French army devolved upon Soult. Ut-
terly weary of the cares and harassments of
1 Manifesto par la Junte Constitutionale, et les habitans
de !St. Sebastien.
6—20
306 JOSEPH BONAPARTE. [1812.
Napoleon's last Struggle.
royalty, for which Joseph never had any in-
clination, he joined his wife and children at his
estate at Mortfontaine. England had wrested
the crown of Spain from Joseph Bonaparte,
one of the best men whom a crown has ever
adorned, and soon, with the aid of allied Eu-
rope, placed that crown upon the brow of Fer-
dinand VII., one of the worst men who has
ever disgraced a throne. The result was that
Spain was consigned to another half-century
of shame, debasement, and misery.
Joseph had scarcely re-united himself with
his wife and children in their much-loved home
at Mortfontaine, when the allied armies, num-
bering more than a million and a half of bayo-
nets, came crowding upon France from the
north, from the east, and from the south ; while
the fleet of England, mistress of all the seas,
lent its majestic co-operation on the west
Then ensued the sublimest conflict of which
history gives us any account. Never before,
in all Napoleon's world-renowned campaigns,
had he displayed such vigor as in the masterly
blows with which he struck one after another
of his thronging assailants, and drove them,
staggered and bleeding, before him.
France was exhausted. All Europe had
1812.] EXPULSION FROM SPAIN. 307
Joseph's Devotion to his Brother.
combined to crush the Republican Empire,
and restore the despotism of the old regime.
Through an almost uninterrupted series of vic-
tories, Napoleon lost his crown. When in any
one direction he was driving his foes headlong
before him, from all other points they were
rushing on, till France and Paris were well-
nigh whelmed in the mighty inundation. In
these hours of disaster, Joseph offered life, prop-
erty, all to the service of his brother. They
held a few hurried interviews in Paris, and
then separated, each to fulfill his appointed
task in the terrible drama.
The Emperor confided to Joseph the de-
fense of Paris, and the protection of his son
and of the Empress. On the 16th of March,
1814, the Emperor wrote to his brother from
Reims :
" In accordance with the verbal instructions
which I gave you, and with the spirit of all my
letters, you must not allow, happen what may,
the Empress and the King of Rome to fall into
the hands of the enemy. The manoeuvres I
am about to make may possibly prevent your
hearing from me for several days. If the en-
emy should march on Paris with so strong a
force as to render resistance impossible, send
308 JOSEPH BONAPARTE:. [1812.
The Surrender of Pari*.
off toward the Loire the Regent, my son, the
great dignitaries, the ministers, the senators,
the President of the Conseil d'Etat, the chief
officers of the crown, and Baron de la Bouil-
lerie, with the money which is in my treasury.
Never lose sight of my son, and remember that
I would rather know that he was in the Seine,
than that he was in the hands of the enemies
of France. The fate of Astyanax, prisoner to
the Greeks, has always seemed to me the most
lamentable in history."
Faithfully, energetically, wisely, Joseph ful-
filled the mission intrusted to him. In every
possible way he endeavored to aid the Emper-
or in his heroic efforts ; ecruiting troops, arm-
ing them, and hurrying them off to the points
where they were most needed. It was not
till the allied forces were upon the heights
of Montmartre, and where further resistance
would but have exposed the capital to the hor-
rors of a bombardment, that he consented to a
surrender. All the arms in the city had been
given out to the new levies, as they had been
sent to the seat of war, and none remained to
place in the hands of the populace, even were
it judged best to summon them to the defense
of the metropolis. A grand council was call-
1812.] EXPULSION FROM SPAIN. 309
Great Perplexities.
ed on the 29th of March. The ministers, the
grand dignitaries, the presidents of the sections,
of the Council of State, and the President of
the Senate were present.
The majority of the council were in favor
of defending the city to the last possible mo-
ment. There were at hand the two corps of
the dukes of Ragusa and TreVise, consisting
of about seventeen thousand combatants, a few
thousand of the National Guard, poorly armed,
a few batteries served by the students of the
schools and by the Invalides, and a few hun-
dred recruits not yet organized. It was urged
that the Empress, like another Maria Theresa,
should remain with her son in the city, to as-
sure the populace by her presence, and em-
bolden the defense. She was to show herself
to the people at the Hotel de Ville, with her
son in her arms. Should the Empress leave
the city, it would so discourage the people
that all attempts at defense would be hopeless.
Should she remain, the danger was very great
that both she and her son might be captured ;
and unless she should immediately escape, all
egress might be cut off, as the Allies were ran-
idly surrounding the city.
Toward the close of the discussion, the Em-
310 JOSEPH BONAPARTE. [1812.
The Empress decide* to leave Paris.
peror's letter to Joseph of the 16th of March
was presented and read. In this it will be re-
membered that he said:
" You must not allow, happen what may,
the Empress and the King of Rome to fall into
the hands of the enemy. Never lose sight of
my son, and remember that I would rather
know that he was in the Seine, than that he
was in the hands of the enemies of France.
The fate of Astyanax, prisoner to the Greeks,
has always seemed to me the most lamentable
in history."
This settled the question. The situation of
affairs was so desperate that for the Empress
to remain in Paris would be extremely peril-
ous. It was therefore decided that she, with
the Government, should retire to Chartres, and
thence to the Loire. But Joseph stated that
it was important to ascertain the real force of
the hostile army, which was driving before
them the two marshals, Marmont and Mortier.
He therefore offered to remain in the city,
making all possible arrangements for its de-
fense, till that fact should be ascertair^d.
Should it be found that resistance was quite
impossible, he would rejoin the Government
upon the Loire.
1813.] EXPULSION FROM SPAIN. 311
Disappoiijtment of Nnpoleon.
It is very evident that Joseph and the as-
sembled Senate, and that Napoleon himself,
hoped that Maria Louisa, from her own in-
ward impulse, would soar to the heights of a
heroine. Napoleon could not ask her to come
thus to his defense. At St. Helena the Em-
peror allowed the regret to escape his lips that
Maria Louisa was not able to rise to the sub-
limity of the occasion. The Empress, how-
ever, was but an ordinary woman, incapable
of a grand action, and it is to be remembered
that she must have been embarrassed by the
thought that, in striving to arouse France for
the defense of her husband, she was arraying
the empire against her own father. Maria
Louisa, as regent, presided over this private
council. The' session was prolonged until after
midnight. Joseph and the arch-chancellor ac-
companied the Empress to her home. It is
evident, even then, that Joseph hoped that the
Empress would assume the responsibility of a
heroic act. M. Meneval, the secretary of the
Empress, who was present at this interview,
says:
" After the exchange of a few words upon
the disastrous consequences of abandoning
Paris, Joseph and the arch-chancellor ventured
312 JOSEPH BONAPARTE. [1813.
Panic in Paris.
to say that the Empress alone could decide
what course it was her duty to pursue. The
Empress replied ' that they were her appoint-
ed advisers, and that she could not undertake
any course unless she was advised to do it by
them, over their own seal and signature.' Both
declined to assume this responsibility."
The departure of the Empress was fixed at
eight o'clock the next morning. Joseph had
already passed the barriers, to proceed to the
advance posts of the army to reconnoitre the
foe. The day had not yet dawned, when the
saloons of the palace were filled with those
who were to accompany the Empress in her
flight. Anxiety sat upon every countenance,
and the solemnity of the occasion caused every
voice to be hushed, so that impressive silence
reigned. Early as was the hour, the alarming
rumor that the Empress was to abandon Paris
had reached the ears of the National Guard.
Suddenly the officers of the guard who were
stationed at the palace, with several others who
had joined them, precipitately entered, and, by
their earnest request, were conducted to the
Empress. They entreated her not to leave
Paris, promising to defend her to the last pos-
sible extremity.
ANGUISH OF MAKIA LOUISA.
1813.] EXPULSION FROM SPAIN. 315
Grief of the Empress. Departure of the Empress.
The Empress was moved to tears by their
devotion, but alleged the order of the Emperor.
Nevertheless, conscious of the discouraging ef-
fect of her departure, she delayed hour after
hour, hoping without venturing to avow it
that some chance might arise which would en-
able her to remain. M. Clarke, the Minister of
War, alarmed at the danger that soon all egress
would be impossible, sent an officer to the Em-
press to represent to her the necessity of an
immediate departure. Thus urged by some to
go, by others to remain, the Empress was agi-
tated by the most distracting embarrassment.
She returned to her chamber, threw her hat
upon her bed, seated herself in a chair, buried
her face in her hands, and burst into an uncon-
trollable flood of tears. "O my God," she
was heard to exclaim, "let them decide this
question among themselves, and put an end to
this my agony."
About ten o'clock the Minister of War sent
again to her a message stating that she had not
one moment to lose, and that unless she left
immediately she was in danger of falling into
the hands of the Cossacks. As Joseph was
now absent, and she could receive no further
counsel from him, she hastened her departure.
316 JOSEPH BONAPARTE. [1813.
The Allied Armies.
It was indeed true that the delay of a few
hours would have rendered her escape impos-
sible, for that very day the banners of the Al-
lies presented themselves before the walls of
the metropolis.
Joseph had returned rapidly to the city, to
make as determined a defense as possible. The
National Guard hastened to the posts assigned
them. Volunteers, many of them armed with
shot-guns, advanced to operate as skirmishers
against the foa The students of the Polytech-
nic School served the artillery confided to their
"young and brilliant" valor. The thunders
of the cannonade were soon heard, rousing the
populace to a frenzy of courage. They rushed
through the streets demanding arms, but there
were none to be given them. The arsenals
were all empty.
The allied troops came pouring on like the
raging tides of the sea. Their numbers in ad-
vance and in the rear far exceeded a million
of bayonets. It was all dynastic Europe ar-
rayed against one man. Distinctly the allied
kings had declared to the world that they
were not fighting against France, but against
Napoleon.
The next day, the 30th, Joseph received a
1813.] EXPULSION FROM SPAIN. 317
Joseph joina the Empreta.
note from General Marmont, written in pencil,
from the midst of the conflict, stating that it
would be impossible to prolong the resistance
beyond a few hours, and that measures must
immediately be adopted to save Paris from the
horrors of being carried by storm. Joseph
instantly convoked a council, and the opinion
was unanimous that a capitulation was inevi-
table. Accordingly Joseph at once sent Gen-
eral Stroltz, his aide-de-camp, to Marshals Mar-
mont and Mortier, authorizing them to enter
into a conference with the enemy, while they
were to continue their resistance as persistently
as possible.
All hope of defending Paris was now aban-
doned. In accordance with the instructions of
the Emperor, it was the duty of Joseph to join
himself to the Empress and her son. At four
o'clock he crossed the Seine. A few moments
after the bridges were seized by the enemy.
Napoleon had retired to Fontainebleau. Pass-
ing through Versailles, where he ordered the
cavalry in that city to follow him, Joseph pro-
ceeded to Chartres, where he joined the Em-
press and her son, and with them advanced to
Blois. He hoped to join his brother at Fon-
tainebleau, there to confer with him upon the
318 JOSEPH BONAPARTE. [1813.
Retirement of Joseph.
measures to be adopted in these hours of dis-
aster. With this intention he set out from
Blois, but squadrons of hostile cavalry were
sweeping in all directions, and his communica-
tion beyond Orleans was cut off. He was
therefore compelled to return to Blois. There
he was in the greatest peril, for the Cossacks
were in his immediate vicinity. He could
neither reach the Emperor nor communicate
with him. Neither could he ascertain the re-
sult of the negotiation entered into at Paris
with the foe.
Almost immediately the news came of the
Emperor's abdication. The Cossacks escorted
Maria Louisa and the King of Rome to Ram-
bouillet, where they were placed under the
care of her father, the Emperor of Austria.
The Emperor was sent to Elba. Joseph, who
was still wealthy, purchased the estate of Pran-
gins, on the border of the lake of Geneva.
Here he had a brief respite from the terriblei
storms of life, with his wife and children, in
that retirement which he loved so well.
1815.] LIFE IN EXILE. 319
Attempt to assassinate Naapoleon.
CHAPTER XL
LIFE IN EXILE.
WHILE Joseph was enjoying his peaceful
residence upon the shores of Europe's
.•nost beautiful lake, Madame de Stael hastened
to inform him of a plot which had been reveal-
ed to her for the assassination of the Emperor
at Elba. The evidence was conclusive. Jo-
seph was at breakfast with the celebrated tra-
gedian Talma. Both Talma and Madame de
Stael were anxious to hasten to Elba to in-
form the Emperor of his danger. But Joseph
sent a personal friend, and two of the assassins
were arrested.1
At Prangin, in 1815, Joseph learned that
Napoleon had landed in France, had advanced
as far as Lyons, and was desirous of seeing him
1 " I thanked them for their generous offer, but preferred
to charge with that difficult commission M. Boisneau, whose
patriotism and personal attachment to Napoleon I had known
at the siege of Toulon. You know with what success he ful-
filled his commission." — Memoires dn Roi Joseph, tome
dixieme, p. 342.
320 JOSEPH BONAPARTE. [1815.
Landing of Napoleon in France.
in Paris as soon as possible. Joseph's wife,
Julie, was then in Paris, having been drawn
there by the sickness and death of the mother,
Madame Clary. He immediately left his cha-
teau, after having buried all his valuable pa-
pers in a box in the forest, setting out secretly
.at ten o'clock at night, accompanied by the
two princesses, his daughters. A few hours
after his departure, an armed band, sent by
the influence of the Allies, arrived at the cha-
teau to arrest him. Joseph upon his arrival in
France, immediately, with characteristic devo-
tion, placed himself entirely at the disposition
-of the brother he loved so well.
As Joseph traversed France, he was every-
where met with great enthusiasm, the people
shouting, "Napoleon the Emperor of our
choice;" "The nation desires him alone;" "No
aristocracy ;" " Away with the old regime."
Before the departure of the Emperor for
Waterloo, many distinguished persons, among
others Benjamin Constant, who assisted in
drawing up the celebrated Additional Act, were
introduced to him by Joseph. One day he
•conducted to the Tuileries the son of Madame
de Stael, who bore a letter from his mother to
the Emperor, in which, speaking of the Addi-
1815.] LIFS IN EXILE. 321
Attempt to Kacape.
tional Act, she said, " It is every thing which
France can now need; nothing but what it
needs, nothing more than it needs."
In speaking of the " Acte Additionel" Mr.
Alison says, " It excited unbounded opposition
in both the parties which now divided the na-
tion, and left the Emperor in reality no support
but in the soldiers of the army." A few para-
graphs later, when stating that the " Acte " was
submitted to the people to be adopted or re-
jected by popular suffrage, he says truthfully,
though in manifest contradiction to his former
statement :
" The ' Acte Additionel ' was approved by an
immense majority of the electors ; the numbers
being fifteen hundred thousand to five hun-
dred."
After the disaster at Waterloo, Joseph was
the constant companion of his brother during
those few days of anguish *a which he remain-
ed in Paris. On the 29th of June he left the
metropolis to join his brother, who had pre-
ceded him, at Eochefort, where the two intend-
ed to embark for America in two different
ships, the Saale and the Medusa. After sever-
al days of necessary delay, at four o'clock in the
afternoon of July 8th Napoleon was rowed out
6—21
322 JOSEPH BONAPARTE. [1815.
Vigilance of the Allies. Generosity of Joseph.
to the Saale, which was anchored at a dis-
tance from the quay. But the Bourbons and
the Allies were now in power in France, and
British guard-ships were doubled along the
French coast. No vessel was allowed to leave.
Joseph, who had received letters from his
wife informing him of all that had transpired
in Paris, proposed that the Emperor should re-
turn to land, place himself at the head of the
Army of the Loire, summon the population of
France to rise en masse, and again appeal to
the fortunes of war. But the Emperor could
not be persuaded to resort to a measure which
would enkindle the flames of civil war in
France, and which might also expose the king-
dom to dismemberment, since the Allies already
held a considerable portion of its territory.
Joseph then urged his brother to embark
in a small American vessel which chanced to
be in the port, while Joseph, personating Napo-
leon, whom he strongly resembled, should sur-
render himself as the Emperor. It was thought
that the British cruisers, thus deceived, would
allow the American vessel to sail without a
very rigid search. But the Emperor declined
the offer to escape at the hazard of his brother's
captivity. Neither would his pride of charac-
1815.] LIFE IN EXILE. 323
Joseph's Escape.
ter allow him to seek flight in the garb of dis-
guise. He therefore urged Joseph to leave him
to his destiny, and to provide immediately for
his own safety.
During the whole of Napoleon's career there
were always multitudes ready to lay down their
lives at any time for his. protection. The cap-
tain of the Medusa, a sixty-gun frigate, offered
to grapple the English frigate Bellerophon, of
seventy-four guns, and to maintain the une-
qual and desperate conflict until the Sadie
could escape with the Emperor. But as this
would be sacrificing many lives to his person-
al safety, Napoleon declined the magnanimous
offer.
Leaving matters in this state of uncertainty,
Joseph retired from Rochefort to the country-
seat of a friend, at the distance of a few leaguea
He left his secretary behind, to keep him in-
formed of all that transpired. Two days after
he received a letter announcing that the Em-
peror had taken the fatal resolution to surren-
der himself to the British Government Jo-
seph could no longer be of any assistance to his
brother, and he decided to leave France as soon
as possible. Under the assumed name of M.
Bouchard, be embarked at Ro,van on the 29th
324 JOSEPH BONAPARTE. [1815.
Joseph escapes from France.
of July, with four of his suite, on board the
bark Commerce, bound for the United States.
The vessel was visited several times by the
British cruisers without his being recognized.
On the 28th of August, 1815, Joseph landed at
New York. Captain Misservey, of the bark,
was not aware of the illustrious rank of his
passenger, but supposed him to be General
Carnot. The Mayor of New York, under the
same impression, called upon him as General
Carnot, to congratulate him upon his safe pas-
There were at the time two English frigates
cruising before the harbor of New York, to
search all vessels coming from Europe. One
of these frigates bore down upon the Commerce,
but the wind, and the skill of the American
pilot, saved the ship from a visit. If the Eng-
lish had succeeded in seizing the person of Jo-
seph, they would have taken him back to Eng-
land, and thence to Russia, where the Allies
had decided to hold him in captivity.
It was not known in America until Jo
seph's arrival that Napoleon had confided him-
self to the English. The illustrious exile,
much broken in health by care and sorrow,
assumed the title of the Count of Survilliers,
1815.] LIFE IN EXILE. 825
Selects Point Breeze. Calumnies of the Allies.
the name of an estate which he held in France,
and sought the retreat of a quiet, private life,
as a refuge from the storms by which he had
so long been tossed.
After having travelled through many of the
States of the Union, and having visited most of
the principal cities, he purchased in New Jer-
sey, upon the banks of the Delaware, a very
beautiful property, called Point Breeze. Here
he lived the sad life of an exile, reflecting upon
the ruin and dispersion of his family, and ex-
posed to every species of contumely from the
European press, then controlled by the triumph-
ant dynasties of the old feudal oppression. It
was for the interest of all these regal courts to
convince the world that the Bonapartes were the
enemies, not the friends of humanity ; that they
were struggling, not for the rights of mankind,
but to impose upon the world hitherto un-
heard-of despotism; and that in principles
and practice they were the most godless and
dissolute of men. In this they succeeded for a
time, and there are thousands who still adhere
to the senseless calumny. Terrible indeed is
the condition of a family when it is for the
vital interests of all the crowns of Europe
to consecrate their influence, and lavish their
326 JOSEPH BONAPARTE. [1815.
Noble Character of Joseph Bonaparte.
money to blacken the character of all its
members.
But the noble character of Joseph Bona-
parte could not be concealed. His record had
been written in ineffaceable lines. His illus-
trious name, purity of morals, large fortune,
simple and cordial manners, and his wide-
reaching liberality, endeared him greatly to
his neighbors and multiplied his friends. His
wife was in such extremely delicate health
that it was not deemed safe for her to under-
take a voyage across the ocean. But his two
daughters, the Princess Zena'ide and Charlotte,
and subsequently his son-in-law, Charles Bona-
parte, elder brother of the present Emperor,
Napoleon III., shared with him his exile.
The entire overthrow of the popular gov-
ernments which had been established by the
aid of Napoleon, and the relentless spirit
manifested by the conquerors, filled all lands
with exiles. Many of the most distinguished
men of Europe sought a refuge with Joseph,
where they were received with the most gen-
erous hospitality. When the tidings reached
Point Breeze of the destitution in which Na-
poleon was living in the dilapidated hut at St.
Helena, Joseph immediately placed his whole
1821.] LIFE IN EXILE. 327
Death of the Emperor. Letter of General Bertrand.
fortune at the disposal of his brother. It was,
however, too late, and the Emperor profited but
little from this generous offer. A few years
passed wearily away, when in May, 1821, Na-
poleon, through destitution, insults, and an-
guish, sank sadly into his grave. General Ber-
trand, who had so magnanimously accompanied
the captive in his imprisonment at Saint Hele-
na, and had shared in all his sufferings, commu-
nicated the tidings of the death of the Ernper-
or to Joseph in the following touching letter.
General Bertrand had returned from Saint
Helena, and his letter was dated London, Sep-
tember 10, 1821 :
" PRINCE, — I write to you for the first time
since the awful misfortune which has been
added to the sorrows of your family. Your
Highness is acquainted with the events of the
first years of this cruel exile. Many persons
who have visited Saint Helena have informed
you of what was still more interesting to you,
the manner of living and the unkind treat-
ment which aggravated the influence of a
deadly climate.
" In the last year of his life, the Emperor,
•who for four years had taken no exercise, alter-
ed extremely in appearance. He became pale
£28 JOSEPH BONAPARTE. [1821.
Letter of General Bertraud.
and feeble. From that time his health deteri-
orated rapidly and visibly. He had always-
been in the habit of taking baths. He now
took them more frequently, and staid longer
in them. They appeared to relieve him for
the time. Latterly Dr. Antommarchi forbade
him their use, as he thought that they only in-
creased his weakness.
" In the month of August he took walking
exercise, but with difficulty ; he was forced to
stop every minute. In the first years he used
to walk while dictating. He walked about
his room, and thus did without the exercise
which he feared to take out-of-doors, lest he
should expose himself to insult. But latterly
his strength would not admit even of this.
He remained sitting nearly all day, and discon-
tinued almost all occupation. His health de-
clined sensibly every month.
"Once in September, and again in the begin-
ning of October he rode out, as his physicians
desired him to -take exercise; but he was so
weak that he was obliged to return in his car-
riage. He ceased to digest; shivering fits
came on, which extended even to the extremi-
ties. Hot towels applied to the feet gave him
some relief He suffered from these cold fit*
1821.] LIFE IN EXILE. 329
Letter of General Bertrand.
to the last hour of his life. As he could no
longer either walk or ride, he took several
drives in an open carriage at a foot pace, but
without gaining strength.
" He never took off his dressing-gown. His
stomach rejected food, and at the end of the
year he was forced to give up meat. He lived
upon jellies and soups. For some time he ate
scarcely any thing, and drank only a little
pure wine, hoping thus to support nature with-
out fatiguing the digestion ; but the vomiting
continued, and he returned to soups and jellies.
The remedies and tonics which were tried pro-
duced little effect. His body grew weaker
every day, but his mind retained its strength.
He liked reading and conversation. He did
not dictate much, although he did so from time
to time up to the last days of his life. He felt
that his end was approaching, and frequently
recited the passage from 'Zaire,' which closes
with this line :
" ' A revoir Paris je ne dois plus pr&endre.'
" Nevertheless the hope of leaving this
dreadful country often presented itself to his
imagination. Some newspaper articles and
false reports excited our expectations. We
330 JOSEPH BONAPARTE. [1821.
Letter of General Bertram!.
sometimes fancied that we were on the eve of
starting for America. We read travels, we
made plans, we arrived at our house, we wan-
dered over that immense country, where alone
we might hope to enjoy liberty. Vain hopesl
vain projects I which only made us doubly feel
our misfortunes.
" They could not have been borne with more
serenity and courage — I might almost add
gayety. He often said to us in the evening,
* Where shall we go? to the Thdatre Fran9ais
or to the Opera?' And then he would read a
tragedy by Corneille, Yoltaire, or Racine; an
opera of Quinault's, or one of Moliere's come-
dies. His strong mind and powerful character
were perhaps even more remarkable than on
that larger theatre where he eclipsed all that is
brightest in ancient and in modern history.
He often seemed to forget what he had been.
I was never tired of admiring his philosophy
and courage, the good sense and fortitude
which raised him above misfortune.
" At times, however, sad regrets and recol-
lections of what he had done, contrasted with
what he might have done, presented them-
selves. He talked of the past with perfect
frankness, persuaded that, on the whole, he
1821.] LIFE IN EXILE. 331
Letter of General Bertrand.
had done what he was required to do, and not
sharing the strange and contradictory opin»
ions which we hear expressed every day on
events which are not understood by the speak-
ers. If the conversation took a melancholy
turn, he soon changed it. He loved to talk of
Corsica, of his old uncle Lucien, of his youth,
of you, and of all the rest of the family.
" Toward the middle of March fever came
on. From that time he scarcely left his bed
except for about half an hour in the day. He
seldom had the strength to shave. He now
for the first time became extremely thin. The
fits of vomiting became more frequent. He
then questioned the physicians upon the con-
formation of the stomach, and about a fortnight
before his death he had pretty nearly guessed
that he was dying of cancer. He was read to
almost every day, and dictated a few days be-
fore his decease. He often talked naturally as
to the probable mode of his death, but when
he became aware that it was approaching he
left off speaking on the subject. He thought
much about you and your children.
" To his last moments he was kind and af-
fectionate to us all. He did not appear to
suffer so much as might have been expected
332 JOSEPH BONAPARTE. [1821.
Letter of General Bertrand.
from the cause of his death. When we ques-
tioned him he said that he suffered a little, but
that he could bear it. His memory declined
during the last five or six days. His deep
sighs, and his exclamations from time to time,
made us think that he was in great pain. He
looked at us with the penetrating glance which
you know so well. We tried to dissimulate,
but he was so used to reading our faces that
no doubt he frequently discovered our anxiety.
He felt too clearly the gradual decline of his
faculties not to be aware of his state.
"For the last two hours he neither spoke
nor moved. The only sound was his difficult
breathing, which gradually but regularly de-
creased. His pulse ceased. And so died, sur-
rounded by only a few servants, the man who
had dictated laws to the world, and whose life
should have been preserved for the sake of the
happiness and glory of our sorrowing country.
"Forgive, prince, a hurried letter, which
tells you so little when you wish to know so
much ; but I should never end if I attempted
to tell all. I must not omit to say that the Em-
peror was most anxious that his correspond-
ence with the different sovereigns of Europe
should be printed. He repeated this to us sev
1821.] LIFE IN EXILE. 333
Letter of General Bertrand.
eral times,1 Jn his will the Emperor expressed
his wish that his remains should be buried in
France ; however, in the last days of his life,
he ordered me, if there was any difficulty about
it, to lay him by the side of the fountain whose
waters he had so long drunk."
Joseph loved his brother tenderly, and he
naver could speak without emotion of the in-
dignities and cruelties Napoleon suffered from
that ungenerous Government to whose mercy
he had so fatally confided himself. Anxious
to do every thing which he thought might grat-
ify the departed spirit of his brother, he im-
plored permission of Austria to visit Napole-
on's son, the Duke of Reichstadt, that he might
1 The Emperor was very desirous that his correspondence
with the allied sovereigns should be published. He wrote to
Joseph from Saint Helena to secure their publication in the
United States if possible. " It will be the best response," he
said, "to all the calumnies which have been uttered against
me." During Joseph's sojourn in England, he learned from
Dr. O'Meara that the autograph originals of these letters ad-
dressed by Napoleon to the sovereigns had been oifered for
sale in London in the year 1 822 ; that they had been in the
hands of Mr. Murray, a well-known publisher ; that the letters
relating to Russia had been purchased by a diplomatic agent
of that power for ten thousand pounds sterling. There was
no longer any hope of obtaining them, since they were in the
hands of those interested in having them destroyed. — Me-
vioires et Correspondence, Politique et Militaire du Jloi Joseph,
toiite dixiemc, n. 231.
JOSEPH BONAPARTE. [1824
Marriage of Princess Charlotte.
sympathize with him in these hours of afflic-
tion. The Court of Austria refused his request
In 1824, Joseph's youngest daughter, the
Princess Charlotte, left Point Breeze to join her
mother in Europe, where she was to be married
to Charles Napoleon Louis Bonaparte, the son
of Louis and Hortense, and the elder brother of
the present Emperor of the French. The tastes
of Joseph inclined him to the country, and to
its peaceful pursuits. He had, however, a city
residence in Philadelphia, where he usually
passed the winters. While thus residing on
the banks of the Delaware, sadly retracing the
memorable events of the past and recording its
scenes, he received a proposition which sur-
prised and gratified him. A deputation of
Mexicans waited upon him at Point Breeze,
and urged him to accept the crown of Mexico.
The former King of Naples and of Spain in the
following terms responded to the invitation :
"I have worn two crowns. I would not
take a single step to obtain a third. Nothing
could be more flattering to me than to see the
men who, when I was at Madrid, werejunwil-
ling to recognize my authority, come to-day to
geek me, in exile, to place the crown upon my
head. But I do not think that the throne
1824.] LIFE IN EXILE.
The Crown of Mexico. Visit of La Fayette.
which you wish to erect anew can promote
your happiness. Every day I spend upon the
hospitable soil of the United States demon-
strates to me more fully the excellence of re-
publican institutions for America. Guard
them, then, as a precious gift of Providence;
cease your intestine quarrels ; imitate the
United States and seek from the midst of
your fellow • citizens a man more capable
than I am to act the grand part of Washing-
ton.1
When La Fayette in 1824 made his tri-
umphal tour through the United States, he
visited Point Breeze to pay his respects to the
brother of the Emperor. Upon that occasion
the marquis expressed deep regret in view of
the course he had pursued at the time of the
abdication of Napoleon.
" The dynasty of the Bourbons," said he,
"can not maintain itself. It too manifestly
wounds the national sentiment. We are all
persuaded in France that the son of the Em-
peror alone can represent the interests of the
devolution. Place two million francs at the
disposal of our committee, and I promise you
* Qnelqne Mot sur Joseph Napoleon Bonaparte, par Na-
poleon III.
336 JOSEPH BONAPARTE. [1824.
General Lamarque.
that in two years Napoleon II.1 will be upon
the throne of France.""
Joseph, however, did not think it best to
embark at that time in any new enterprise for
the restoration of popular rights to France.
The Bourbon throne seemed to be for a time
firmly established. Joseph was getting to be
advanced in years. The storms of his life had
been so severe that he longed only for repose.
The following extracts from the correspond-
ence of Joseph, while he was an exile in Amer-
ica, throw interesting light upon his political
principles and upon his social character. Gen-
eral Lamarque was one of the veteran gener-
als of the Empire. After the restoration of
the Bourbons, he was highly distinguished for
his eloquence in the Tribune as the antagonist
of aristocratic privilege. Napoleon, when on
his death-bed at Saint Helena, in view of his
earnest support of popular rights, both on the
battle-field and in the Chamber of Deputies,
recommended him for a marshal of France.
Those friends of the Empire who had been pros-
1 The Duke of Reichstadt, son of the Emperor, then thir-
teen years of age, living at Vienna, in the Court of the Em-
peror of Austria, his grandfather. He died of consumption
in July, 1832.
1 CEuvres de Napoleon III., tome deuxieme, p. 439.
1824.J LIFE IN EXILE. 337
Letter from General Lamarque.
ecuted for the part they took in the Hundred
Days, had found in him a zealous friend. His
devotion to the interests of Poland had secured
for him the homage of that chivalrous people.
The liberal party in France, with great unanim-
ity, regarded him as their leader. Upon the
occasion of his funeral, in June, 1832, the Lib-
erals in Paris made a desperate endeavor to
overthrow the government of Louis Philippe.
The insurgents numbered over one hundred
thousand. The attempt was bloodily repulsed
by the royalist troops. On the 27th of March,
1824, General Lamarque wrote a letter from
Paris to Joseph, from which we make the fol-
lowing extracts:
" MONSIEUR LE COMTE, — The memory of
your kindnesses lives as vividly in my heart
as on the day in which I received them, and I
ever seek occasions to prove this to you. Al-
ready I have refuted, in many articles of the
journals, the atrocious calumnies which have
been published against you, and I ever avow
myself to the world as your admirer and grate-
ful friend. Be assured that your reputation is
honorable and glorious. Truth has already
dispelled many clouds ; soon it will shine forth
in all its brilliance.
6—22
338 JOSEPH BONAPARTE. [1824.
Letter from General Lamarque.
"You do well to consecrate a portion of
your time to writing your memoirs. It seems
to me that the part most interesting will be
your reign in Naples. You were there truly
the philosopher upon the throne, which Plato
desired for the interests of humanity. I recall
your journeys in which you urged upon the
nobles love for the people ; upon the priests
tolerance; upon the military, order and moder-
ation. Not being able to establish political
liberty, you wished to confer upon your sub-
jects all the benefits of municipal regime, which
you regarded as the foundation of all institu-
tions.
" Under your reign — too short for a nation
which has so deeply regretted you — feudalism
was destroyed, brigandage disappeared, the sys-
tem of imposts was changed, order was estab-
lished in the finances, administration created,,
the nobles and the people reconciled, new
routes opened in all directions, the capital em-
bellished, the army and marine reorganized,
the English driven out of the whole realm, and
Gae'ta, Scylla, Reggio, Manthea, and Amanthea
taken.
" Your memoirs will be a lesson for kings.
But that they may be received with the relig-
1824] LITE IN EXILE. 339
Letter from General Lamarque.
ious respect due to a great misfortune, it seems
to me that you ought to efface yourself from
the scene of the world, that your writings
should be like a voice coming from the depths
of the tomb, and that you should only ask of
your contemporaries not to calumniate and
hate the memory of a man who, having attain-
ed the height of all dignities, has descended
from it with serenity, with resignation, and al-
most with pleasure. As to Spain, were I in
your place, I should say but one word ; that
word would be regret in not having been able
to accomplish for Spain the good which was
accomplished for Naples.
" Like you, I have been proscribed. Like
you, I have wandered in foreign lands, breath-
ing always wishes for my country. I know
how irritable and sensitive one thus is, and
how keenly one feels the attacks of his ene-
mies. But upon my return I perceived that
in exile we exaggerate the importance of such
attacks. Let not the calumnies which reach
you, after having traversed the seas, disturb
for a mo/nent your domestic happiness, and
the calm of your situation. They are the last
gusts of the tempest, the last noise of the ex*
piling waves."
340 JOSEPH BONAPARTE, [1829.
Letter to Francis Leiber.
In a letter to Francis Leiber, dated July 1,
1829, Joseph writes :
" Walter Scott wrote for the English Gov-
ernment, and from information furnished him
by the Government which succeeded that of
the Emperor Napoleon. Napoleon found
France in delirium. He wished to rescue it
from the anarchy of 1793, and from a counter-
revolution. That he well understood the na-
tional will, his miraculous return from the isle
of Elba will prove sufficiently to posterity.
The English Cabinet always prevented the sur-
render of his dictatorship by perpetuating the
war. Napoleon was thus under the necessity
of assuming the forms of the other govern-
ments of Continental Europe, to reconcile them
with France. All that which Napoleon did,
his nobility (which was not feudal), his family
relations, his Legion of Honor, his new realms,
etc., he was under the necessity of doing. The
English ever forced him to these acts, that he
might put himself in apparent harmony with
all those governments which he had conquer-
ed, and which he wished to withdraw from the
seduction of England. Napoleon often said to
me, ' Ten years more are necessary in order to
give entire liberty. I can not do what I wish,
1830.] LIFE IN EXILE. 341
Letter to La Fayette.
but only what I can. These English compel
me to live day by day.' "
As the tidings reached the ears of Joseph
of the great Revolution of 1830 in France, in
which the throne of Charles X. was demol-
ished, he wrote to La Fayette under date of
Sept. 7, 1830 :
"MY DEAR GENERAL, — General Lallemand,
who will hand you this letter, will recall me to
your memory. He will tell you with what
enthusiasm the population of this country,
American and French, have received the news
of the glorious events of which Paris has been
the theatre. If I had not seen at the head of
affairs a name1 with which mine can never be
in accord, I should be with you immediately
with General Lallemand. You will recall our
interview in this hospitable and free land. My
sentiments are as invariable as yours and those
of my family. Every thing for the French people.
" Doubtless I can not forget that my neph-
ew, Napoleon II.,8 was proclaimed by the
Chamber which, in 1815, was dissolved by the
bayonets of foreigners. Faithful to the motto
of my family, Every thing by France and for
1 Louis Philippe, Duke of Orleans.
' Napoleon's son, the Duke of Reichstadt.
342 JOSEPH BONAPARTE. [1830.
Letter to La Fayette.
France, I wish to discharge my duties to her.
You know my opinions, long ago proclaimed.
Individuals and families can have only duties
to fulfill in their relation to nations. The na-
tions have rights to exercise. If the French
nation should call to the head of affairs the
most obscure family, I think that we ought to
submit to its will entirely. The nation alone
has the right to destroy its work.
"I ask for the abolition of that tyrannic law
which has shut out from France a family which
had opened the kingdom to all those French-
men whom the Revolution had expelled. I
protest against any election made by private
corporations, or by bodies not having obtained
from the nation the powers which the nation
alone has the right to confer.
"Adieu, my dear general. My letter proves
to you the justice I render to the sentiments
you expressed to me during the triumphal
journey you made among this people, where I
have seen, for fifteen years, that liberty is not
a chimera, that it is a blessing which a na-
tion, moderate and wise, can enjoy when it
wishes."
To Maria Louisa, daughter of the Emperor
of Austria, and mother of the Duke of Reich-
1830.] LIFE IN EXILE. 343
Letter to Maria Louisa.
stadt, Joseph wrote the next day, September
10, as follows :
" MADAME MY SISTER, — The events which
transpired in Paris at the close of July, and of
which we have received intelligence, through
the English journals, to the 1st of August, re-
move the principal difficulties in the way of the
return of Napoleon II. to the throne of his fa-
ther. If the Emperor, his grandfather,1 lends
him the least support, if he will permit that,
under my guidance, he may show himself to
the French people, his presence alone will re-
establish him upon the throne. The Duke of
Orleans can rally around him partisans, only
in consequence of the absence of the son of
your Majesty. It is his re -establishment in
France which alone can reunite all parties, sti-
fle the germs of a new revolution, and thus
secure the tranquillity of Europe.
"If I were in a position to unfold to your
august father the reasons which render this
step indispensable on his part at this moment,
he could have no doubt of its imperious neces-
sity. His ministry would perceive that the
happiness of his grandson, that of France, the
tranquillity of Italy, and perhaps of the rest of
1 The Emperor of Austria.
344 JOSEPH BONAPARTE. [1830.
Letter to Prince Metternich.
Europe, depend upon the re-establishment of
the throne of Napoleon II. He is the only one
chosen by the voice of the nation. He alone
can prevent a new revolution the results of
which no mortal can foresee. I hope that the
many misfortunes which we have encountered
have not eifaced from the heart of your Majesty
the affection she has manifested for me under
diverse circumstances. I can only offer to her
myself for her son. For a long time I have
been disabused of the illusions of human grand-
eur ; but I am more than ever the slave of that
which I deem to be my duty."
On the 18th of September, 1830, Joseph
wrote a letter to the Emperor of Austria, which
he inclosed in a letter of the same date to
Prince Metternich. In his letter to Metternich,
Joseph wrote:
"I do not doubt, sir, that you desire the wel-
fare of the grandson of the Emperor whom you
have so long served, the welfare of Austria, the
tranquillity of Europe, and even of France, if
these are all reconcilable. I am convinced
that they are to-day perfectly reconcilable, and
that Napoleon II. restored to the wishes of the
French people can alone secure all these re-
sults. I offer myself to serve him as a guide
1830.] LIFE IN EXILE. 345
Letter to the Kmperor of Austria.
The happiness of my county the peace of the
world, will be the noble ends of my ambition.
" Napoleon II. arriving in France under the
national colors, conducted by a man whose sen-
timents and patriotic affections are well known,
can alone prevent the usurpation of the Duke
of Orleans, who, being neither called to the
throne by the rights of succession nor by the
national will, clearly and legitimately express-
ed, can maintain himself in power only by
caressing all parties, and finally becoming sub-
ordinate to the one which offers him the best
chances of success, whatever may be the means
to be employed for that end."
Joseph's letter to the Emperor of Austria
contained the following expressions: "The
particular esteem with which the virtues of
your Majesty inspire me, embolden me to re-
call myself to his recollection under circum-
stances in which the general welfare appears to
me to be in accord with the sentiments of his
heart, that he may restore to the wishes of the
French people a prince who alone can confer
upon them internal peace, and assure the tran-
quillity of Europe. This peace and tranquil-
lity would be disturbed by the efforts which
must be made to sustain in France a govern-
JOSEPH BONAPARTE. [1830.
Letter to the Emperor of Austria.
merit of usurpation like that of the Duke of Or-
leans, or even a republic, if the absence of the
son of Napoleon, the grandson of your Majesty,
should constrain the nation, thus abandoned by
the prince of its choice, to surrender itself to
another form of government. Sire, if you
will entrust to me the son of my brother, that
son whom he enjoined, upon his death-bed, to
follow my advice in returning to France, I
guarantee the success of the enterprise. Alone,
with a tri-color scarf, will Napoleon II. be pro-
olaimed.
" Will it be necessary for me to speak of
myself to your Majesty to give him confidence
in my character ? Must I recall to his remem-
brance that, after the treaty of Luneville, he
-communicated to me, through an autograph
letter to Count Cobentzl, that the opinion he
had formed of my moderation, was such that
he would with pleasure see me placed upon
the throne of Lombardy ? I refused that throne.
I preferred to remain in France. Since then,
#t Naples, in Spain, has that character been
falsified ?
"To-day, as then, I am guided by the single
sentiment of duty. My ambition limits itself
to doing what I ought for France, for the mem-
1830.] LIFE IN EXILE. 347
Appeal to the Chamber of Deputies.
ory of my brother, and to die upon my native
soil a witness of the happiness of 'the grandson
of your Majesty, which is inseparable from that
of France .and from the tranquillity of Europe.
I can only contribute to that to-day by my
wishes. May your Majesty second them by
his powerful influence, and thus consolidate the
peace of the world and the eternal glory of his
name."
On the same day, September 18, Joseph
wrote an earnest appeal to the French Chamber
of Deputies.1 The following extracts will show
its character. " It is impossible that a house,
reigning through the principle of divine right,
should maintain itself upon a throne from which
it has been expelled by the nation. The di-
vorce between the House of Bourbon and the
French people has been pronounced, and noth-
ing can destroy the souvenirs of the past. In
vain the Duke of Orleans abjures his house in
the moment of its misfortunes. A Bourbon
himself, returning to France, sword in hand,
with the Bourbons, in the train of foreign ar-
mies, what matter is it that his father voted for
the death of the King, his cousin, that he might
take his place? What matter is it that the
* CEuvres de Napoleon III. tome deuxifeme, p. 441.
348 JOSEPH BONAPARTE. [1830,
Appeal to the Chamber of Deputies.
brother of Louis XVI. named him lieutenant-
general of the realm, and regent of his grand-
son ? Is he the less a Bourbon? Has he the
less pretension of being entitled to the throne
by the right of birth ? Is it through the choice
of the people, or the right of birth, that he
claims to sit upon the throne of his ancestors?
" The family of Napoleon has been elected
by three million five hundred thousand votes.
If the nation deem it for its interest to make
another choice, it has the power and the right
to do so ; but the nation alone. Napoleon II.
was proclaimed king by the Chamber of Dep-
uties in 1815, which recognized in him a right
conferred by the nation. That he may be the
legitimate sovereign, in the true acceptation of
the word, that is to say, legally and voluntarily
chosen by the people, there is no need of a new
election so long as the nation has not adopted
any other form of government. Still the na-
tion is supreme to confirm or reject the titles
it has given according to its pleasure. Till
then, gentlemen, you are bound to recognize
Napoleon II. And until Austria shall restore
him to the wishes of France, I offer myself to
share your perils, your efforts, your labors, and,
upon his arrival, to transmit to him the will, the
1830.] LIFE IN EXILE. 349
Letter to General Lamarque.
examples, the last dispositions of his father, dy-
ing a victim of the enemies of France upon the
rock of Saint Helena. These words the Emper-
or addressed to me through General Bertrand :
" * Say to my son that he should remember,
first of all, that he is a Frenchman. Let him
give the nation as much liberty as I have given
it equality. Foreign wars did not permit me
to do that which I should have done at the
general peace. I was perpetually in dictator-
ship. But I ever had, as the motive in all my
actions, the love and the grandeur of the great
nation. Let him take my device, Every thing
for the French people. It is to that people we
are indebted for all that we .have been.
" ' The liberty of the press is the triumph of
truth. It is that which should diffuse general
intelligence. Let it speak, and let the will of
the great mass of the people be accomplished.' "
Again, on the 26th of September, Joseph
wrote to General Lamarque: "The Duke of
Orleans, by his birth, by his connection with the
reigning branches of the family of Bourbon,
which he in vain attempts to ignore, will soon
be suspected by the patriots of France, and by
the liberals of Italy and of Spain. The act
which places him upon the throne, not ernanat-
350 JOSEPH BONAPARTE. [1830.
Letter to General Lamarque.
ing from the nation, can not constitute him
king of the French. A few capitalists in Paris
are not France. He can not therefore have the
cordial assent of the liberals of any country.
He can not have the support of those who be-
lieve in the legitimacy of the elder branch of
his house. He can not have the assent of those
who have not lost the memory of the votes
which the nation gave to Napoleon, and to Na-
poleon II., whom the Chamber of Deputies
proclaimed in 1815.
" The Duke of Orleans, was he not a pupil
of Dumourier? Did he not, like Dumourier,
desert the cause of the nation ? Did he not,
in London, in the presence of all the emigrant
French nobility, ask pardon and make the
amende honorable for having, for one instant,
borne the national colors? Did he not go to
Cadiz, sent by the English, to fight the French
troops who did not then wear the white cockade
of the Bourbons ? Did he not enter France
in the train of the Allies, sword in hand, with
his cousins? Was he not rescued with them,
and did he not owe to the disaster at Waterloo
his return to France?
" The thirty-two individuals who called him
first to the lieutenant-generalship of the realm
1830.] LIFE IN EXILE. 351
Letter to General Bernard.
would have called some one else if they had
not been greatly influenced by his rights of
birth. Was there no other man in France
more worthy to take temporarily the helm of
state? General La Fayette, who was at the head
of the provisory government, would he not
have given to the nation, and to the friends of
liberty and of order in the two worlds, stronger
guaranties than a prince of the House of Bour-
bon ? The enthronement of the Duke of Or-
leans can be approved only by the enemies of
France. His illegitimacy, both in view of the
sovereignty of the people and of the partisans of
divine right, is so evident that he can only gov-
ern by being submissive to the will of the fac-
tions, whom he will be compelled to obey, now
one, and now another. The time for represent-
ative governments has arrived. Liberty, equal-
ity, public order can not exist where those gov-
erning are of a different species from those who-
are governed."
In a letter to General Bernard, on the 29th
of September, Joseph uttered the following
prophetic sentiment: "You were deceived by
your informants when you said that the name
of Napoleon was not pronounced by the com-
batants. It was pronounced by them. It was
352 JOSEPH BONAPARTE. [183L
Letter to La Fayette,
pronounced by the Army of Algiers. It is to-
day pronounced by the people in the depart-
ments and will soon be by entire France. The
artifices of intrigue and deception are tempo-
rary. The national will, sooner or later, must
triumph."
La Fayette had been mainly instrumental in
placing the Duke of Orleans upon the throne
of France. He wrote to Joseph Bonaparte ex-
plaining his reasons for this. In allusion to
the fact that he was compelled to yield to the
pressure of circumstances, he said, " You know
that in home affairs, as in foreign affairs, no
one can do just what he wishes to have done.
Your incomparable brother, with his power, his
character, his genius, experienced this himself."
He also expressed his strong disapproval of the
dictatorship of Napoleon, and of the aristocra-
cy which he introduced. Joseph replied from
Point Breeze, under date of January 15, 1831 :
"My DEARGENERAL, — I have received your
letter of the 26th of November. I am satisfied
that under the circumstances you did that
which you conscientiously thought it your duty
to do. You have thought, as have I, and as
did the Emperor Napoleon, that a republic
could not, at present, be established in France.
1831.] LIFE IN EXILE. 353
Letter to La Fayette.
You have recoiled before the confusion which
it would introduce in the interior. You could
undoubtedly have found a remedy for that in
the family which the nation had called to such
high destinies. But the hatred of foreigners
against that family which France had chosen,
inclined you to a prince between whom and le-
gitimacy there was but a single child.1
"My reply is short. Let France preserve
peace and liberty with that family. Let such
become the national will legitimately expressed,
and the conduct of the sixty-two Deputies, who
have called the second branch of the House of
Bourbon to power, will no longer be discussed
by any one. Will this be done ? Time alone
can tell us.
" The portion of your letter in which you
speak of the Napoleonic system as impressed
with despotism and aristocracy merits, on my
part, a more detailed response. While I ren-
der justice to your good intentions, I can not
but deplore the situation in which you found
yourself when released from the prisons of Aus-
1 Charles X. abdicated in favor of his grandson, the Duke
of Bordeaux, a child seven or eight years old. Should that
child die, the Duke of Orleans would be the legitimate Bour-
bon candidate for the throne.
6—23
354 JOSEPH BONAPARTE. [1831.
Letter to La Fayette.
tria. That imprisonment did not permit you
to judge of the influence exerted upon the na-
tional opinion and character by the wretched
Reign of Terror. You had only seen the liber-
al system of America, and you have condemn-
ed the all-powerful man who did not transfer
that system to France. I remember that one
day my brother, in coming from an interview
with you, my dear general, said to me these
words :
"'I have just had a very interesting con-
versation with the Marquis de la Fayette upon
the subject of the disorderly persons whom the
police has sent from Paris. I have said to him
that this was done that they might not disturb
the tranquillity of good men like himself, whose
residence in France appeared to them one of
my crimes.1 The Marquis de la Fayette does
not know the character of these people in whom
he interests himself. He was in the prisons of
despotism when these people made all France
to tremble. But France remembers this too
well. We are not here in America.'
*•' Napoleon never doubted your good inten-
tions. But he thought that you judged too fa-
1 The Jacobins wished all whom they termed aristocrats
guillotined or expelled from France.
1832.] LIFE IN EXILE. 355
vorably of your contemporaries. He was forced
into war by the English, and into the dictator-
ship by the war. These few words are the
history of the Empire. Napoleon incessantly
said to me, ' When will peace arrive ? Then
only can I satisfy all, and show myself as I
am.'
" The aristocracy of which you accuse him
was only the mode of placing himself in har-
mony with Europe. But the old feudal aristo-
cracy was never in his favor. The proof of
this is that he was its victim, and that he ex-
piated, at Saint Helena, the crime of having
wished to employ all the institutions in favor
of the people ; and the European aristocracy
contrived to turn against him even those very
masses for whose benefit he was laboring.
The French nation renders him justice; and
the European masses will not be slow to say
that Napoleon had ever in view the suffrage
of posterity, whose verdict is always in favor
of him who has only in view the happiness of
his country."
On the 15th of February, 1832, Joseph
wrote from Point Breeze to the Duke of
Reichstadt as follows
" MY DEAR NEPHEW, — The bearer of this
356 JOSEPH BONAPARTE. [1832
Letter to the Duke of Reichstadt.
letter will be the interpreter of my sentiments.
He has passed several weeks in my retreat.
They have been occupied with the souvenirs
of your father, and of your future lot. I was
born eighteen months before your father. We
were brought up together. Nothing has ever
diminished the warm affection which united
us. At his death he entrusted to me the care
of communicating to you his last wishes. But
before my distance from you enabled me to
fulfill that duty, his testament had been pub-
lished in all the leading journals of Europe.
" When, in 1830, the house imposed upon
France by foreigners was again expelled by the
nation, I hastened to address to the Chamber
of Deputies, and to his Imperial Majesty, your
grandfather, the inclosed letters. But my dis-
tance from France still thwarted my wishes,
and the younger branch of that same house
was again imposed upon France by a factious
minority. Innumerable calumnies, intended
to alienate the nation from you, were scattered
abroad with profusion. A chamber, control-
led by the Government usurping the rights of
the nation, proscribed us anew. But the
voice of the people called you, Of that I
have conclusive evidence.
1832.] LIFE IN EXILE. 357
Letter to the Duke of Keichstadt
"Let his Imperial Majesty consent to en-
trust you to my care ; let him send me a pass-
port that I may come to him and to you, I
will quit my retreat to respond to his confi-
dence, to yours, to the sentiment which com-
mands me to spare no efforts to restore to the
love of the French the son of the man whom
I have loved the most of any one upon earth.
My opinions are well known in France. They
are in harmony with those of the nation. If
you enter France with me and a tri-color scarf,
you will be received there as the son of Na-
poleon.
" When you were born in Paris, the 20th of
March, 1811, your father had become, through
the love of the French people as well as through
the obstinacy of the English oligarchy making
war upon him, the most powerful prince in
Europe. The English oligarchy foresaw the
prosperity which France, governed in accord-
ance with the liberal doctrines of the age,
would attain if she had peace. That oligar-
chy feared the contagion of the example upon
other states. Therefore it did not cease to
employ the immense resources which the mo-
nopoly of the commerce of the world placed
at its disposal to excite against Napoleon ene-
358 JOSEPH BONAPARTE. [1832.
Letter to the Duke of Reichstadt.
mies at home and abroad, and to stifle, at its
birth, the union of the peoples and the kings
for the reform of the anti-social privileges of
the oligarchy. It therefore provoked inces
sant war, and thus rendered France every day
more powerful, through the victories she ob-
tained under the direction of your father,
whom it accused of the calamities inseparable
from a war kindled by itself, and with the sole
object of maintaining its unjust privileges.
" It was at the close of a strife incessantly
renewed, excited by the Government of a na-
tion sufficiently rich to pay the soldiers of the
others, and sheltered by its insular position
against all attempts against itself, that, after
the triumphs of twenty years, your father suc-
cumbed beneath the united efforts of the Al-
lies of England, who perceived too late their
fatal errors.
" Napoleon was the friend both of the peo-
ples and of the kings. He wished to reconcile
them to each other. He wished to save other
states from the misfortunes which a bloody
revolution had inflicted upon France. These
were the reforms which he desired, voluntary
ameliorations, commended by the increasing
civilization of the world, and the widely-ex-
1832.] LIFE IN EXILE. 359
Letter to the Duke of Reichstadt.
tended interests of all classes, and not violent
commotions, which always pass beyond the
end desired. His greatest vengeance against
England did not exceed that which the advo-
cates of the bill of reform seek for to-day.
" I think that now you are placed in a po-
sition to continue the work with which a di-
vine genius inspired your father. France will
accept you with enthusiasm. Factions will
subside. The power with which your father
was invested is no longer needful for the ac-
complishment of his designs. It was war
which elevated upon the thrones of Europe
the princes of his family. But it was not that
he might give them thrones that he engaged
in war. They were military positions occu-
pied during the general struggle which the oli-
garchies had decided never to close but by the
abasement of France. It was necessary to al-
low the conquered countries to be invaded by
the republican system for which they were not
prepared, or to cause them to be governed by
men of whose devotion to France and to him-
self he was fully assured. And where could
he find better guaranties than in his brothers,
whom nature, as well as the favors which they
had received from the nation, had destined to
360 JOSEPH BONAPARTE. [1832.
Letter to the Duke of Keichstadt.
share his adverse as well as his good-fortune,
both inseparable from that of France?
" To-day time has borne its fruits. Nations
are more enlightened respecting their interests.
They know well that the most happy nation
is that in which the greatest number of men
enjoy the most prosperity ; which obeys a su-
preme magistrate whom it loves, and who him-
self has not the baleful power to abuse the life,
the property, the liberty of the people, whom
he represents only that he may protect the
rights which they have entrusted to him.
Such were the opinions, and especially the in-
stinct, of your father. Every thing for the people!
And at the general pacification which he de-
sired with all his heart, Every thing by the people,
and for thepeople. He did not live long enough.
" May I live long enough to see you return
to our country, restored to herself, the worthy
heir of his heart, all French, of his generous
intentions. As for his immense genius, it is
no longer necessary for France or for Europe.
You are destined, by your birth, to unite peo-
ples and kings, and to reconcile the old and
the new civilization ; to prevent new upheav-
ings, to moderate all political passions, and
thus to bring forward that prosperity of indi-
1832.] LIFE IN EXILE. 361
Letter to the Duke of Beichatadt
viduals and of nations which can only arise
from justice, from the free development of all
rights, from the equilibrium of all duties,
" Your father was accustomed to say to me,
'When will the time arise when justice alone
shall reign ? When shall I finish my dictatorship?
We do not yet see that time. The English oli-
garchy will not have it so. My son perhaps will
see it. May that presage be soon accomplished.'
" This is also the fondest wish of my heart.
Receive it with the tenderness of the old friend
of your glorious father, at Point Breeze, State
of New Jersey, in the United States of Ameri-
ca, where I live as happy as one can be far
from his country, in the most prosperous land
upon the earth, under the name which I have
adopted, of the Count of Survilliers."
The elder brother of the present Emperor,
Napoleon III., who had married the youngest
daughter of Joseph Bonaparte, died in Italy in
March, 1831. With his younger brother, Louis
Napoleon, he had joined the Italians in their
endeavor to throw off the yoke of Austria.
The young prince, who had developed a very
noble character, fell a victim to the fatigues of
the campaign. By the vote of the French people^
the Duke of Beichstadt was the first heir ta
-862 JOSEPH BONAPARTE. [1832.
Death of the Duke of Reichstadt.
the throne of the Empire. In case of his
•death, the crown passed to Joseph Bonaparte.
As Joseph had no children, his decease would
transfer the sceptre to his brother, Louis Bona-
parte, and from Louis it would pass to Louis
Napoleon, his only surviving son.
When, in 1832, Joseph heard of the dan-
.gerous sickness of the Duke of Reichstadt,
whose death, as we have mentioned, would
constitute Joseph first heir to the throne, he
with some hesitancy decided to leave his peace-
ful retreat at Point Breeze and repair to Eng-
land. He hoped to obtain permission to visit
his dying nephew in Vienna, and then to re-
unite himself in Italy with his wife, and with
Jais revered mother, who was still living. Upon
his landing in Liverpool he received the sad ti-
dings that the Duke of Reichstadt had breathed
his last on the 22d of July. He was twen-
ty-one years of age, tall, graceful, affectionate,
and of marvellous beauty. His mother and
•other friends wept at the side of his couch.
Devoutly he partook of the sacrament of the
Lord's Supper, and, with a smile lingering upon
•his cheek, fell asleep. We trust
"Asleep in Jesus, blessed sleep,
From which none ever wake to weep."
DEATH OF THE DUKE OF KEICHSTADT.
1832.] LAST DAYS AND DEATH. 365
Joseph in England.
CHAPTER XII.
LAST DAYS AND DEATH.
JOSEPH, finding himself in England in
1832, and his nephew, the Duke of Reich-
stadt, no longer living, took up his residence in.
London. He earnestly desired to join his wife
and mother in Italy. But the jealousy of the
Allies would not allow him, until he was abso-
lutely sinking in death, to place his foot upon
the Continent. His universally recognized vir-
tues secured for him, from all classes of society,
a cordial reception.
While Joseph resided in England, the cele.
brated Spanish chief, Mina, who had been one
of the most formidable of the leaders of the
guerrillas, made several visits to the ex-King,
expressing the deepest regret that he had not
sustained him. He stated to Joseph that his
intercepted letters had so revealed his true
character, that others of the leaders who had
operated against him were now in his favor.
LaFayette wrote Joseph a letter of sympathy
in view of his double affliction in the loss of his
366 JOSEPH BONAPARTE. [1832,
Letter from La Fayette. Letter from Joseph to La Fayt-tte.
son-in-law, Napoleon Louis, and his nephew,
the Duke of Keichstadt. The letter, from
which we make the following extract, was dat-
ed La Grange, October 13, 1832 :
" My DEAR COUNT, — I am deeply affected by
those testimonials of confidence and friendship
which you kindly give me. And I merit
them by aii those affections which attach me
to you. It is with profound sympathy that I
share in your grief from the two cruel bereave-
ments. I should immediately have written to
you in London, had I not been informed that
you were on the route to Italy. I have, how-
ever, since learned that your entrance into-
Home has been interdicted to your filial piety
by a base and barbarous policy."
La Fayette also expresses his deep regret that
the Orleans Government persisted in the decree
which banished the Bonaparte family from
France. Joseph, in a reply dated London,
Nov. 10,1832, writes:
"My DEAR GENERAL, — I have received
your kind letter, and I thank you with all my
heart. It is true that I love, as much as you
do, the institutions of the United States. But
I am near to France, and I do not wish to see
it vanish from my eyes like a new Ithaca I
1833.] LAST DAYS AND DEATH. 36?
Letter from Victor lingo.
prefer France to the United States as the resi-
dence for mj declining years, and I rely upon
your powerful co-operation to secure that for
me. It only remains for me to hope to see my
country as happy as that which I have just
left — a country which I love above all others
except my native soil. A day will come un-
doubtedly, in which France will have no occa-
sion to envy even happy America, As soor>
as it shall be clearly understood that all ought
to devote themselves to the happiness of all,
the most difficult thing will be accomplished.
May we live long enough to witness that, and
may I have the happiness of renewing my
long friendship in our common country, in-
sometimes speaking to you of the admiration
and gratitude with which you are regarded
in the New World."
The following letter from Victor Hugo re-
flects such light upon the reputation of Joseph
Bonaparte, as to merit insertion here. It was
dated Paris, Feb. 27, 1833 :
"SlRE, — I avail myself of the first opportu-
nity to reply to you. Monsieur Presle, who-
leaves for London, kindly offers to place this
letter in the hands of your Majesty. Permit
roe, sire, to treat you ever royally, vous traiter
368 JOSEPH BONAPARTE. [1833.
Letter from Victor Hugo.
toujours royalement The kings whom Napole-
on made, in my opinion nothing can unmake.
There is no human power which can efface the
august sign which that grand man has placed
upon your brow. I have been profoundly
moved by the sympathy which your Majesty
has testified for me upon the occasion of my
prosecution for ' Le Eoi S"1 amuse? You love
liberty, sire. Liberty also loves you. Permit
me to send you, with this letter, a copy of the
discourse which I pronounced before the Tribu-
nal of Commerce. I am very desirous that
you should see it in a form different from the
reports in the journals, which are always in-
exact.
" I should be very happy, sire, to go to
London to clasp that royal hand which has so
often clasped the hand of my father. M.Presle
will inform your Majesty of the obstacles which
at the present moment prevent me from real-
izing a wish so dear. I have very many things
to say to you. It is impossible that the future
should be wanting to your family, great as has
been the loss of the past year. You bear the
grandest of historic names. In truth, we are
moving rather toward a republic than toward
a monarchy. But, to a sage like you, the ex-
1833.] LAST DAYS AND DEATH. 369
Letter from the Duchess of Abrantea.
terior form of government is of but little im-
portance. You have proved, sire, that you
know how to be worthily the citizen of a re-
public. Adieu, sire ; the day in which I shall
be permitted to press your hand in mine will
be one of the most glorious of my life. While
waiting for this your letters render me proud
and happy."
The celebrated Duchess of Abrantes, wife
of Marshal Junot, sent her Memoirs to King
Joseph by the hands of M. Presle. The fol-
lowing extracts from the letter of the duchess
to M. Presle shows the enthusiastic attachment
which Joseph won from his friends. The let-
ter is dated Paris, 1833 .
" Will you be so good, sir, as to have the
kindness to take charge of the book which I
send with this, and also of the letter. which I
address to his Majesty, King Joseph? I. ear-
nestly desire that both should be transmitted
to him as promptly as possible. I very much
wish, sir, I could have the pleasure of seeing
you. My attachment for King Joseph is so
profound and so true, of such long-standing, so
established upon bases which can never crum-
ble, that I would give days of my life to talk
a moment with persons loving him as I do, and
6—24
370 JOSEPH BONAPARTE. [183&
Letter from the Duchess of Abrantes.
speaking to me as I speak of him and think of
him. As for me, to see him for one moment
would be now the fulfillment of the most ar-
dent of my wishes.
" With these feelings, you will perceive, sir,
how happy I shall be to have him soon re-
ceive this letter, which I entrust to you. It
contains my wishes for the new year. And I
can truly say that there is not another heart
in France more sincerely devoted to his happi-
ness— his true happiness and his glory. Ah I
sir, I assure him that in France there is one
being who is warmly attached, sincerely de-
voted to him, as are all hers. My children
have been cradled in the name of Napoleon,
and that without concealment. The misfor-
tune of their father has been an additional tie
to attach them to the memory of the Emperor^
and to all those who bear his revered name.
The bust of the Emperor is in my alcove, by
the side of the font in which I place my lus-
tral water. There I every morning and even-
ing repeat my prayers. Why should I not
say this? I do it because rny love for my
country constrains me to fall upon my knees
before that name which constituted its glory
and its happiness for fifteen years."
1833.] LAST DAYS AND DEATH. • 371
Restoration of Napoleon's Statue to the Column of Austerlitz.
On the 28th of July, 1833, the Louis Phi-
lippe Government, in reluctant concession to
the almost universal voice of the French people,,
restored the statue of Napoleon to the Column
of Austerlitz, in the Place Vendome. It i&
scarcely too much to say that as that statue
rose to its proud eminence, the whole French
nation raised a shout of joy. A Parisian jour-
nal, The Tribune, intending perhaps to reflect
upon the Government, expressed surprise in not
seeing a single member of the Bonaparte family
shaking the dust of exile from his feet, and
coming, in the broad light of July, claiming a
"just reparation." Joseph wrote to the editor
from London a letter containing the following
sentiments :
" I have read in your journal of July 29th
the article in which you give an account of the
solemnity which took place on the 28th at the
foot of the Column of Austerlitz, upon the in-
auguration of the statue of the Emperor Na-
poleon. You attribute the absence of his broth-
ers to very strange sentiments. Are you ig-
norant, then, that an iniquitous law, dictated
by the enemies of France to the elder branch
of the Bourbons, excluded these brothers, out
of hatred to the name of Napoleon ? Would
372 JOSEPH BONAPARTE. [1833.
Restoration of Napoleon's Statue to the Column of Austerlitz.
you wish that, in defiance of a law which the
National Majesty has not yet repealed, we
should bear the brands of discord into our
country at the moment when it re-erects the
statue of our brother ? Every thing far the na-
tion, was the motto of our brother. It shall be
ours also.
" Instead of speaking, as a hostile journal
would have done, in casting the blame upon
patriots proscribed, who wander over the world
the victims of the enemies of their country,
would it not have exhibited more of courage
and of justice on your part, sir, to recall to the
electors of France that Napoleon has a mother
who languishes upon a foreign soil, without it
being possible for her children to speak to her
a last adieu ? She shares with three genera-
tions of her kindred, including sixty French,
the rigors of an exile of twenty years. They
are guilty of no other crime than that of being
the relatives of a man whose statue is re-erect-
ed by national decree.
" The name of Napoleon will never be the
banner of civil discord. Twice he withdrew
from France, that he might not be the pretext
for the infliction of calamities upon his coun-
try. Such are the doctrines which Napoleon
1834.] LAST DAYS AND DEATH. 373
The Law of Proscription.
has bequeathed to his family. It is because
the French people know well that his pretend-
ed despotism was but a dictatorship, rendered
necessary by the wars which his enemies waged
against him, that his memory remains popular
Is it just, is it honorable that his family should
still be condemned to endure the anguish of
exile, and to hear even his ancient enemies re-
proach the French with the injustice of their
proscription ?"
This law of proscription, dictated by the
Allies on the 12th of January, 1816, and re-af-
firmed by the Government of Louis Philippe,
was as follows :
" The ascendants and descendants of Napo-
leon Bonaparte, his uncles and his aunts, his
nephews and his nieces, his brothers, their
wives and theirdescendants, his sisters and their
husbands, are excluded from the realm forever."
The penalty for violating this decree of ban-
ishment was death. Madame Letitia had been
informed in Rome that the Louis Philippe
Government contemplated abolishing the de-
cree of exile, so far as she alone was concerned.
In response she wrote, April, 1834, to a distin-
guished gentleman in Paris, M. Sapey, as fol«
lows:
374 JOSEPH BONAPARTE. [1834.
Letter from Madame Letitia.
"MONSIEUR, — Those who recognize the ab-
surdity of maintaining the law of exile against
my family, and who wish nevertheless to pro-
pose an exception, do not know either my
principles or my character. I was left a widow
at thirty-three years of age, and my eight chil-
dren were my only consolation. Corsica was
menaced with separation from France. The
loss of my property and the abandonment of
my fireside did not terrify me. I followed my
children to the Continent. In 1814 I followed
Napoleon to the island of Elba. In 1816,
notwithstanding my age, I should have follow-
ed him to Saint Helena had it not been pro-
hibited. I resigned myself to live a prisoner
of state at Rome ; yes, a prisoner of state. I
know not whether that was through an ampli-
fication of the law which exiled me with my
family from France, or by a protocol of the
allied powers.
" I then saw persecution reach such a pitch
as to compel the members of my family, who
had devoted themselves to live with me at
Rome, to abandon the city. I then decided to
withdraw from the world, and to seek no other
happiness than that of the future life ; since I
saw myself separated from those for whom I
1835.] LAST DAYS AND DEATH. 375
Letter from Joseph to Louis.
clung to life, and in whom reposed all ray
souvenirs and all my happiness, if there were
any more happiness remaining for me in this
world. How could I hope to find any equiva-
lent in France, which was not already poison-
ed by the injustice of men in power who could
not pardon my family the glory which it has
acquired ?
"Leave me, then, in my honorable suffer-
ings, that I may bear to the tomb the integrity
of my character. I will never separate my lot
from that of my children. It is the only con-
solation which remains to me. Eeceive, never-
theless, monsieur, my thanks for the kind in-
terest which you have taken in my affairs."
On the 15th of January, 1835, Joseph wrote
to his brother Louis, the father of Napoleon
III., as follows :
" MY DEAR BROTHER, — I have received
your letter of the 27th of December. I am
afflicted by the depression of spirits in which
it was written. It is true that for many years
fortune has been constantly severe with us.
But it is something to be able to say to one's
self that fortune is blind. And an irreproach-
able conscience and a good heart offer many
consolations. They accompany us wherever
376 JOSEPH BONAPARTE. [1835.
Letter from Joseph to Ixmie.
we go, and prevent us from being too severe
in our turn against fortune and her favorites
of the day.
" It is indeed true that there are but few
gleams of happiness to be met in this life.
The least unfortunate have still their storms.
There are but few privileged men. How many
there are whom we must admit to be more un-
happy than we are. And we do not sufficient*
ly take into account the sufferings of dishonor-
ed men, whose conscience will at times awake
and react upon those who have done it vio-
lence. Those whc have borne arms against
their country, against their benefactor, who
have sold their services to foreigners, think
you they can be happy ? The consciousness
of not having merited the abandonment of
which you speak, is not that a happy senti-
ment ? It is necessary then for us to perceive
what we are in this life, and not what we could
wish to be. Being men, we are destined to
live, that is to say, to suffer. But we can pre-
serve our own self-respect, and the esteem of
the friends who appreciate us. So long as that
continues, one is not absolutely unhappy. In
that point of view, no person ought to be more
satisfied than yourself, my dear Louis. All
1335.] LAST DAYS AND DEATH. 377
Meeting of the Brothers in London.
other evils over which we have no control are
hard to endure, undoubtedly. But their neces-
sity, in spite of ourselves, should lead us to
bear them. We ought to submit to that which
we can not prevent.
" Still, I can say nothing upon this subject
which you do not know as well as I do. But
I am not writing a dissertation. I recount my
sensations and my sentiments as they flow from
my pen. The consciousness of not meriting
the evil which one suffers greatly mitigates that
evil. Adieu, my dear Louis. I love you as
ever. We have not known any revolutions in
our affections."
Soon after Joseph had established himself
in London, he called his brothers Lucien and
Jerome, and his nephew, Prince Louis Napole-
on, to join him there. The acts of the Govern-
ment of Louis Philippe and the intense opposi-
tion they encountered engrossed his meditations.
Fully satisfied that the Government could not
maintain itself in the course it was pursuing,
Joseph deemed it important for the triumph
of what he called the popular cause, to effect a
cordial union between the Republican and Im-
perial parties. The Government thwarted this
union by sending spies into the clubs, who,
378 JOSEPH BONAPARTE. [1836.
Testimony of Loui* Napoleon.
joining those associations, assumed to be earn-
est democrats, and strove in every way to pro-
mote discord, while they extolled in most ex-
travagant terms the brutal deeds of Marat, St.
Just, and Robespierre. Joseph could not act
in harmony with such men, and the projected
alliance was abandoned.1
In a brief sketch which Louis Napoleon,
while a prisoner at Harn, wrote of his uncle
Joseph just after his death, he says: "In gen-
eral, Prince Louis Napoleon was in accord with
his uncle upon all fundamental questions;
but he differed from him upon one essential
point, which offered a very strange contrast.
The old man, whose days were nearly finished,
did not wish to precipitate any thing. He was
resigned to await the developments of time.
But the young man, impatient, wished to act,
and to precipitate events.
"The insurrection at Strasbourg, in the
month of October, 1836, thus took place with-
out the authorization and without the participa-
tion of Joseph. He was also much displeased
with it, since the journals deceived him respect-
ing the aim and intentions of his nephew. la
1837 Joseph revisited America. Upon his re-
' CEuvres de Napoleon III., tome deuxieme, p. 449.
1837.] LAST DAYS AND DEATH, 379
The Attempt at Strasbourg.
turn to Europe in 1839 he found his nephew
in England. Then, enlightened respecting the
object, the means, and the plans of Prince Lou-
is Napoleon, he restored to him all his tender-
ness. The publication of Les Idees Napoleo-
niennes merited his entire approbation. And
upon that occasion he declared openly that, in
his quality of friend and depositary of the most
intimate thoughts of the Emperor, he could say
positively that that book contained the exact
and faithful record of the political intentions
of his brother."
It will be remembered that Louis Napoleon,
after the attempt at Strasbourg, was sent in a
French frigate to Brazil, and thence to New
York, where he remained but a few weeks,
when he returned to Europe to his dying moth-
er. At New York, under date of April 22,
1837, he wrote the following letter to his uncle
Joseph at London. The letter very clearly re-
veals the relation then existing between tbem.
" MY DEAR UNCLE, — Upon my arrival in the
United States, I hoped to have found a letter
from you. I confess to you that I have been
deeply pained to learn that you were displeased
with me. I have even been astonished by it,
knowing your judgment and your heart. Yes,
880 JOSEPH BONAPARTE. [1837.
Letter from Louis Napoleon to bis Uncle Joseph.
my uncle, you must have been strangely led
into error in respect to me, to repel as enemies
men who have devoted themselves to the cause
of the Empire.
" If, successful at Strasbourg, and it was very
near a success, I had marched upon Paris, draw-
ing after me the populations fascinated by
the souvenirs of the Empire, and, arriving in
the capital a pretender, I had seized upon the
legal power, then indeed there would have been
nobleness and grandeur of soul in disavowing
my conduct, and in breaking with me.
" But how is it ? I attempt one of those
bold enterprises which could alone re-establish
that which twenty years of peace have caused
to be forgotten. I throw myself into the at-
tempt, ready to sacrifice my life, persuaded that
my death even would be useful to our cause.
I escape, against my wishes, the bayonets and
the scaffold; and, having escaped, I find on
the part of my family only contumely and dis-
dain.
" If the sentiments of respect and esteem
with which I regard you were not so sincere, I
should not so deeply feel your conduct in re-
spect to me ; for I venture to say that public
opinion can never admit that there is any alien-
1837.] LAST DAYS AND DEATH. 381
Letter from Louis Napoleon to his Uncle Joseph.
ation between us. No person can comprehend
that you disavow your nephew because he has
exposed himself in your cause. No one can
comprehend that men who have perilled their
lives and their fortune to replace the eagle upon
our banners can be regarded by you as enemies,
any more than they could comprehend that
Louis XVIII. would repel the Prince of Conde
or the Due d'Enghien because they had been
unfortunate in their enterprises.
" I know you too well, my dear uncle, to
doubt the goodness of your heart, and not to
hope that you will return to sentiments more
just in respect to me, and in respect to those
who have compromised themselves for your
cause. As for myself, whatever may be your
procedure in reference to me, my line of con-
duct will be ever the same. The sympathy of
which so many persons have given me proofs;
my conscience, which does in nothing reproach
me ; in fine, the conviction that if the Emperor
beholds me from his elevation in the skies, he
would approve my conduct, are so many com-
pensations for all the mortifications and injus-
tice which I have experienced. My enterprise
bas failed ; that is true. But it has announced
to France that the family of the Emperor is not
382 JOSEPH BONAPARTE. [1840.
Letter from Louis Napoleon to his Uncle Joseph.
yet dead ; that it still numbers many devoted
friends ; in fine, that their pretensions are not
limited to the demand of a few pence from the
Government, but to the re-establishment, in
favor of the people, of those rights of which
foreigners and the Bourbons have deprived
them. This is what I have done. Is it for
you to condemn me?
"I send you with this a recital of my re-
movement from the prison of Strasbourg, that
you may be fully informed of all my proceed-
ings, and that you may know that I have done
nothing unworthy of the name which I bear.
I beg you to present my respects to my uncle
Lucien. I rely upon his judgment and affec-
tion to be my advocate with you. I entreat
you, my dear uncle, not to be displeased with
the laconic manner in which I represent these
facts, such as they are. Never doubt my un-
alterable attachment to you.
"Your tender and respectful nephew,
" NAPOLEON Louis.'"
In 1840 the health of Joseph began to be
1 For a short time after the death of his elder hrothflr,
Louis Napoleon, in accordance with the understood wish of
the Emperor, adopted the signature of Napoleon Louis.
Soon, however, he again resumed his original name.
1843.] LAST DAYS AND DEATH. 383
Failing Health of Joseph.
seriously impaired. In London he had an at-
tack of paralysis, which induced him to go to
the warm baths of Wildbad, in Wurtemberg.
He was somewhat benefited by the waters, and
cherished the hope that he might join members
of his family in Italy. But the Continental
•sovereigns so feared the potency of the name
of Bonaparte upon the masses of the people
that his request was peremptorily refused.
Thus repulsed, he returned to the cold climate
of England.
In 1841, the King of Sardinia, who was
strongly leaning toward popular principles,
allowed Joseph to take up his residence in
Genoa. He was conveyed to that city in an
English ship. He had been there but a few
weeks, when the Duke of Tuscany, commiser-
ating his dying condition, kindly consented
that he should join his wife, his children, and
his brothers in Florence.
In 1842 Joseph bequeathed to the principal
cities of Corsica several hundred valuable
paintings, which he had received as a legacy
from his uncle, Cardinal Fesch.
In 1843, the Government of Louis Philippe,
with marvellous inconsistency, voted to demand
the remains of the Emperor Napoleon from
384 JOSEPH BONAPARTE. [1843,
The Remains of the Kmperor brought back to France.
the British Government, and to rear to his
honor, beneath the dome of the Invalides. the
monument of a nation's gratitude, while at
the same time that Government persisted in
banishing from France all the members of the
Napoleon family.
A very earnest petition was sent at this
time to the Government, numerously signed
by Frenchmen, praying that the decree of
banishment against the Bonaparte family
might be annulled. But the Louis Philippe
Government declared in council that the reso-
lution of the Government to prolong the exile
of the family of Napoleon was positive and
unchanging. Joseph wrote a letter of thanks
in behalf of the Bonaparte family to the sign-
ers of the petition, in which he said :
" The elder branch of the Bourbons, brought
back to France by foreign bayonets, we have
ever frankly treated as enemies. They did not
conceive the hope of degrading us in our own
eyes. It has been reserved for the younger
branch to call artifice to its aid — to glorify the
dead Napoleon, and to traduce, to proscribe his
mother, his sisters, his nephews, fifty or sixty
French people, charged with the crime of bear-
ing his name.
1843.] LAST DAYS AND DEATH. 385
Letter of Thanks from Joseph.
" Were Napoleon living to-day, he would
think as we do. He would recognize in France
no other sovereign than the French people,
who alone have the right to establish such a
form of Government as to them may seem best
for their interests. The too long dictatorship
of Napoleon was prolonged by the persistence
of the enemies of the Revolution, who endeav-
ored to destroy in him the principle of nation-
al sovereignty from which he emanated.
" At a general peace, universal suffrage, lib-
erty of the press, and all the guaranties for
the perpetual prosperity of a great nation,
which were in the plans of Napcieon, would
have been unveiled before entire France, and
would have made him the greatest man in his-
tory. His whole thoughts were made known
to me. It is my duty loudly to proclaim them.
He sacrificed himself twice, that he might save
France from civil war. The heirs of his name
would renounce forever the happiness of breath-
ing the air of their native country, did they
think that their presence would inflict upon it
the least injury. Such are the principles, the
opinions, the sentiments of all the members of
the family of Napoleon, of which I am here the
interpreter. Every thing for and by the people.11
ft— 25
386 JOSEPH BONAPARTE. [1844
Sickness and Death.
In the few remaining years of his life,
nursed by the tender care of his wife Julie,
who was to him an angel of consolation, Jo-
seph remained in Florence, his mind entirely
engrossed with the misfortunes of his family.
He had become fully reconciled to his nephew,
and keenly sympathized with him in his cap-
tivity at Ham. The glaring inconsistency of
the Government of Louis Philippe in persisting
to banish from France the relatives of a man
whom all France almost adored, simply because
they were that great man's relatives, often
roused bis indignation.
T.he thought that he was an exile from
his native land — from France, which he .had
served so faithfully, and loved so well — embit-
tered his last hours. Supported by the devo-
tion of Julie, and by the presence of his broth-
ers, Louis and Jerome, to both of whom he
was tenderly attached, he awaited without re-
gret the approach of death.
On the 23d of July, 1844, Joseph breathed
his last at Florence, at the age of sixty-six
years. He left his fortune, which was not very
large, to his eight grandchildren. He also re-
quested that his remains should be deposited
in Florence until the hour should come when
1844.] LAST DAYS AND DEATH. 387
Character of Joseph.
they could be removed to the soil of his beloved
France. Queen Julie survived him but a few-
months. Her remains were deposited by the
side of those of her husband, and of her second
daughter, the Princess Charlotte, who died in
1839.
Joseph was eminently calculated to embel-
lish society and to adorn the arts of peace.
His literary attainments were very extensive,
and in the Tribune he was eminent, both as an
orator and a ready debater. Familiar with all
the choicest passages of the classic writers of
France and Italy, and thoroughly read in all
the branches of political economy, with great
affability of manners and spotless purity of
character, he would have been a man of dis-
tinction in any country and in any age. To
say that he was not equal to his brother Napo-
leon is no reproach, for Napoleon has never
probably, in all respects, had his equal. But
Joseph filled with distinguished honor all the
varied positions of his eventful life. As a leg
islator, an ambassador, a general, a monarch,
and a private citizen, he was alike eminent.
From the commencement of his career until
his last breath, he was devoted to those princi-
ples of popular rights to which the French
388 JOSEPH BONAPARTE. [1844.
Character of Joseph.
Revolution gave birth, and which his more il-
lustrious brother so long and so gloriously up-
held against the combined dynasties of Europe.
This sublime struggle of the people throughout
Europe, under the banners of Napoleon, against
the old regime of aristocratic oppression, pro-
foundly moved the soul of Joseph. The hon-
ors he received, the flattery at times lavished
upon him, did not corrupt his heart. " Under
the purple," says Napoleon III., " as under the
cloak of exile, Joseph ever remained the same;
the determined opponent of all oppression, of
all privilege, of every abuse, and the earnest
advocate of equal rights and of popular lib-
erty."
In his last days, Joseph, whose conversa-
tional powers were remarkable, loved to recall
the scenes of his memorable career. With the
most touching simplicity, and with a charm of
quiet eloquence which moved all hearts, he
held in breathless interest those who were
grouped around him. With pleasure he al-
luded to the comparatively humble origin of
his family, which had counted among the mem-
bers so many kings. He was fond of relating
anecdotes of the brother of whom he was so
proud, and whom he so tenderly loved. One
1844.] LAST DAYS AND DEATH. 389
Character of Joseph.
of these characteristic anecdotes was as fol-
lows:
"Joseph," said the Emperor to me one day,
"T ' has infinite ability, has he not?
Well, do you know why he has never accom-
plished any thing great ? It is because grand
thoughts come only from the heart, and T •
has no heart"
Though Joseph was a man of extraordinary
gentleness of character and sweetness of dispo-
sition, the cruel treatment of his brother at
Saint Helena he could never allude to without
intense emotion. In speaking of the destitu-
tion of the Emperor in the hovel on that dis-
tant rock, his eyes would fill with tears, and his
voice would tremble under the vehemence of
his feelings.
The course pursued by the Government of
Louis Philippe, the whole internal and exter-
nal policy of that unhappy monarch, arresting
the progress of popular rights at home and de-
grading France abroad, and especially its gross
inconsistency in lavishing honors upon the
memory of Napoleon, and yet persisting in ban-
ishing his descendants, roused his indignation.
We can not conclude this brief sketch more
1 Talleyrand.
390 JOSEPH BONAPARTE. [1844.
Character of J oaeph.
appropriately than in the words of Louis Na-
poleon, written when he was a captive at Ham,
and when his uncle Joseph had just died in ex-
ile at Florence.
"If there existed to-day among us a man
who, as a deputy, a diplomatist, a king, a citizen,
or a soldier, was invariably distinguished for
his patriotism and his brilliant qualities ; if that
man had rendered himself illustrious by his
oratorical triumphs, and by the advantageous
treaties he had concluded for the interests of
France; if that man had refused a crown be-
cause the conditions which it imposed upon
him wounded his conscience ; if that man had
conquered a realm, gained battles, and had ex-
hibited upon two thrones the light of French
ideas ; if, in fine, in good as in bad fortune, he
had always remained faithful to his oaths, to
his country, to his friends ; that man, we may
say, would occupy the highest position in pub-
lic esteem, statues would be raised to him, and
civic crowns would adorn his whitened locks.
" Well ! this man lately existed, with all
these glories, with all these honorable antece-
dents. Nevertheless upon his brow we see
only the imprint of misfortune. His country
has requited his noble services by an exile of
1844.] LAST DAYS AND DEATH. 391
Character of Joseph.
twenty-nine years. "We deplore this, without
being astonished at it There are but two par-
ties in France; the vanquished and the van-
quishers at Waterloo. The vanquishers are in
power, and all that is national is crushed beneath
the weight of defeat."
These words were written in the year 1844.
The Empire is now restored. The decree of
exile against the Bonaparte family is annulled.
The heir of the Emperor sits upon the throne,
recognized by all the nations in the Old World
and the New. The time has come when the
character of Joseph Bonaparte can be, and will
be justly appreciated.
THE END.
University of California
SOUTHERN REGIONAL LIBRARY FACILITY
Return this material to the library
from which it was borrowed.
A 000056515 o